p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father This Ceremony was performed at Bretville Ord. Vital p. 573. c. 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres She out-lived her Husband and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois during the Minority of her Sons and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France Will. Gemmet p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter Viz. 3. WILLIAM her Eldest Son was an Innocent saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld Ord. Vital p. 810. d. 811. ad â—20 d. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy but as simple as he was I find that he had a Wife Daughter of Gilon de Soleio whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life and also issue by her three Sons Odo Raherius and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William 3. THE OBALD Earl Palatine of Blois called the Great Ord. Vital p. 811. a. second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a man famous in War and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle he took Normandy into his hand and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience His Wife was Mand Daughter of Duke Ingelbert by whom he had issue three Sons Henry Earl of Campaigne Theobald Earl of Blois and Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry and several Daughters He departed this world Anno 1151. Chronica Normanniae p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph Ille Comes Comes illo pius THEO BALDUS eras quem Gaudet habere polus Camden's Remains p. 355. terra carere dolet Non hominem possum non adeo dicere numen Mors probat hunc hominem vita fuisse deum Trans hominem citraque deum plus hoc minus istud Nescio quis neuter inter utrumque fuit 3. STEPHEN Third Son of Stephen was Earl of Mortain and Bollein after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book 3. HENRY Will Gem. p. 310. c d. Bishop of Winchester Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood from which place he was removed and made first Abbot of Bermondsey and afterwards of Glastonbury among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury being a principal Actor in that discovery He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester Godwin Catalogue of Bishops fol. 170 171. not by favour only or in regard of his high Extraction for he was very learned And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him upon his gaining the Crown of England yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress unto whom he was at last reconciled And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester and the Religious Houses with the Ruins of which he enriched himself yet to ballance that with his good Deeds we must also remember that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester and built the Castle of Farnham He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere and as some write a Cardinal He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop Matthew Westminst with the presentment of a Pall and Authority over Seven Churches He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171. 3. MAUD Countess of Chester Will. Gem. p. 310. c. 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela Daughter of William the Conquerour was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester Son of Earl Hugh and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches who enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only for this Richard and his Wife Maud William Son of King Henry the First and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet Order Vital p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy upon the vi of the Kalends of December viz. the 26 of November Anno 1119. so that dying without issue the Earldome of Chester came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German 2. Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw GUNDRED Countess of Surrey fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy who came with the said King to the Conquest of England and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey He deceased upon the viii of the Kalends of July viz. the 24. day of June Anno 1088. Ord. Vital p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb. Hic GUILLELME Comes locus est laudis tibi fomes Ibidem Hujus fundator largus sedis amator Iste tuum funus decorat placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi quod prompta mente dedisti Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres Sanctorum castris quite sociabit in astris Optime Pancrati fer opem te glorificanti Daque poli sedem talem tibi qui dedit aedem The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk upon the vi of the Kalends of June viz. the 27th day of May Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters viz. William Earl Warren and Surrey Lib. Leweâ—s M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls and Reginald Warren who also had issue Gundred eldest Daughter Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney and afterwards to Drew de Monceux and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis 2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour is reported to spend her time so much in prayer Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned She was affianced unto
Alphonso King of Galicia in Spain Founder of the Kingdom of Portugal renowned for his Victories against the Moors but this Lady Agatha having not only an aversion to the person of Alphonso but unto marriage it self Rob. of Glocese p. 173. made it her prayer that she might die a Virgin which came to pass for being upon her journey into Spain she deceased and her Body being brought back into her Native Countrey received Burial at Bayeux William the Conquerour besides these Children his lawful issue Milles p. 62. is by Thomas Milles in his Catalogue of Honour said to have a Bastard Son called PEVERELL who was Lord of Nottingham and Derby 2. ROBERT DUKE of NORMANDY named COURTOIS CHAP. II. Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or are the Armes assigned to Robert Duke of Normandy which indeed are painted on the surcoat of his Effigies upon his Tomb at Glocester But many years after his interment as evidently appears by several Escocheons of Armes depicted on the sides and ends of the same Monument unto which I refer the Reader AMongst the Children of William the Conquerour and Queen Maud Matth. Patis pag. 12. l. 38. this Prince was the eldest Son surnamed Courtchoyse of his short Thighs or Courthose of his short Breeches or Courtois of his courteous behaviour for so many are the Comments upon his Name He had his birth in Normandy many years before his Father subdued England to which Dukedome and also the Earldome of Main Gemmet p. 298. 293. he pretended a Title to Normandy by the Gift of King William his Father and to Main upon the interest of Margaret his betrothed Wife Daughter of Herebert Earl of that County although she died in the Nunnery of Feschampe before the Consummation of her Marriage This was not the first promise the Conquerour had broken and therefore ROBERT resolved by force of Armes to gain these Territories rather then with dutiful patience to expect them and the King of France that now began to fear King William endeavours by assisting the Son to lessen the Father nor found he a less friend of his Mother who grown impatient not to see her Son in the possession of a Dutchy underhand contributed largely with her own purse Mat. Paris pag. 10. n. 10. Anno 1075. ROBERT thus confederated gives his Father battel at the Castle of Gerbery Anno 1075 who was there launced thorow the Arm and unhorsed but being discovered remounted again and conveyed out of the battel leaving him the honour of the day Which unnatural action of Duke Robert did not so much incense the King but that he performed his promise to him at his death yet with such a brand that he seemed rather therein to justifie himself than to accommodate his Son These are the words of his Will The Dukedome of Normandy said he before I fought against Harold in the Vale of Senlac I ganted unto my Son Robert for that he is my first begotten and hath already received homage of all the Barons of his Countrey that honour given cannot be again undone But yet without doubt I know it will be a miserable Region which is subject to the rule of his Government for he is a foolish proud Knave and to be punished with cruel fortune These indeed prophetick expressions of the dying Father had their sad influences upon the Son whose rebellion had forced his curses for upon discontent that Normandy was still retained before his Fathers sickness ROBERT was gone into Germany to sollicite assistance for the obtainment of his right in that Dutchy but hearing of his death hasted into the Province Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. and was peaceably received and made their Duke which Title notwithstanding seemed to him dishonourable being disinherited of a Kingdome into which his younger brother William taking advantage of his absence had invested himself Rand. Higden in Potyehr lib. 7. cap. 5. but not so absolutely but that ROBERT forced him to the payment of 3000 Marks yearly during his life and the Crown of England in reversion after his death Upon this agreement ROBERT undertook the Crossiade to the Holy Land with Godfrey of Bulloigne against the Saracens where for the space of four years he behaved himself with such excellent courage and conduct that when the Christian Princes had subdued the City and Teritory of Jerusalem they made him the first offer of that Crown which he refused hearing of the death of his brother King William to receive his own in England and in his return married SIBIL daughter of Geoffrey and Sister of William Earls of Conversana in Italy His Marriage Gemmet p. 299. a. Ord. Vital p. 780. a. 810. a. a Lady which wanted no virtue to make her an acceptable Wife To her the Duke in his absence alwayes left the rule of his affairs at home which contracting the envy of several Noble Women of Normandy they made shift to remove her by poyson having been his Wife five years William Archbishop of Roan celebrated her Exequies and interred her in the body of the Cathedral Church of our Lady at Roan in a Tomb of white polished Marble upon which these Verses were engraven Nobilitas species laus gloria magna potestas Ord. Vital p. 810. a. b. Vivere perpetuo non faciunt hominem Nam generosa potens dives Comitissa SIBILLA Hoc jacet in Tumulo condita facta cinis Cujus larga manus mens provida vita pudica Prodesset patriae si diuturna foret Normanni Dominam gens Apula deflet alumnam Cujus in occasu gloria magna ruit Velleris aurati cum Titan fidus inibat Mortem passa ruit sit sibi vita Deus King William Rufus was scarce cold in his Grave when Henry Duke ROBERT's youngest brother an Englishman born taking the second time advantage by his absence usurps the Royal Diadem And ROBERT being now returned into Normandy is easily perswaded by Ralphe Bishop of Durham to claim his Kingdom with his Sword who urged to the Duke That indeed King William Rufus had reason to pretend to the Crown of England because his Father had given it him by his Will but to what could Henry pretend who had his portion left him in money and besides it was agreed with William by consent of all the Lords of the Realme that the survivor of them should succeed These pregnant reasons quickly inflamed the Duke who immediately raises a force comes for England and by a conjunction with his friends here makes up a formidable Army but instead of a battel which in all probability might have put him in possession of the Kingdome Henry Hunting he was cheated into a composition at the old rate 3000 Markes per annum and the Crown in reversion and so returned home which so much disobliged his Normans that they never after heartily asserted his interest After this he made a visit out of kindness to see King Henry his brother where
of this First Book 3. RICHARD another Base Son of King Henry was as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon born in the Reign of William Rufus Ordericus Vitalis p. 852 a. 854. a b c d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux held out against him by the partakers of William Son of Robert Duke of Normandy and also at the Battle of Brenvile where the said William and Lewis King of France were forced to flie for their lives leaving King Henry the Field with several Prisoners of note And much about the same time Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader with which assistance Ralph was so well pleased that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia with the Seigneuries of Bretvile Gloz and Lyre but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard drowned near Barflete in his return for England among other of King Henries Children the 26 day of November An. 1119. And Amitia his espoused Wife Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert Earl of Leicester 3. REYNALD Earl of Cornwal Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book 3. ROBERT another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith the Sister of Ive Son and Daughter of Forne the Son of Sigewolfe both of them great Barons in the North Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. which Edith King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon Speed p. 443. col 2. num 69. in the County of Buckingham by whom he had issue Henry Doiley Baron of Hook-Norton who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters ever calling him ROBERT his Brother the Kings Son I have seen a Charter of Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici Maud de Auranches the Wife of Robert In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae Son of King Henry to which Her Seal is appendant impressed with Her Effigies without any Shield of Arms which Maud in all probability was the Wife of this ROBERT 3. GILBERT Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey written by John Taylor being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French and not long ago Speed p. 443. col 2. num 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France written in the French Tongue by John Tillet Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made but onely of his name 3. WILLIAM de TRACY Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage the Town of Tracy in Normandy from which he took his surname and was called WILLIAM of TRACY whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I. Speed p. 443. col 2. num 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies sometimes Barons in Devonshire or of them which now be of the same surname or whether Sir William Tracy one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury were any of his Posterity is not certainly reported nor any thing else concerning him 3. HENRY Speed p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor and of Stephen Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales Brook York Herald and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland He was born and bred and lived and married in Wales having issue two Sons Meiler and Robert The elder of which Meiler took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meath in Ireland He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager King of Norway and Hugh Mountgomery Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry I and Sibill Corbet his Wife Concubine to the said King from this HENRY who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy or the Kings Son But in a Commission of which I have a Copy sent into Wales to the * Jeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece Howel Sundwal Jeavan Dilwine Jeavan Brashay Bards there by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William by Him created Earl of Pembroke the said Bards make return That the said Earl William was the Son of William Lord of Ragland Son to Thomas Son to Guillime Son to Jenkine the Son of Adam the Son of Reynold the Son of Peter the Son of Herbert Base Son of Henry the First King of England Upon which King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert With which a * Lib. Annotat E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum Vincent p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife the Forest of Dean Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith That this Lucia the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter Earl of Hereford was Wife to Herbert Son of Herbert and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to King Henry the First by Sibill Corbet aforesaid 3. MAVD Countess of Perch Williel Gemmet p. 306 d. 307 a. 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First was espoused to Rotrock Earl of Perch called also Consul of Moriton with Lands and other rich Dower in England and also the Town of Belismo in Normandy by the gift of her said Father Eli. Reusnerus pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock first of the name Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also first Earl of that County and had issue by him one onely Daughter Magdelen first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre Ordericus Vitalis p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. who died by a fall from His House in the year of our Lord 1151. and Mother of King Sancheo surnamed The Wise from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William upon Friday the 26 of November in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign and of Grace M.CXIX 3. MAVD Countess of Britain another of that Name Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry was married to Conan first of the Name surnamed The Grosse Earl of Little Britain Son of Earl Alan by Ermengard his second
Carlisle He deceased accompanying the said King at the siege of Tholosa in the year 1159. as Hoveden hath it But * Sigebertus p. 216. Rob. de Monte p. 640. others An. 1160. without Issue leaving his Sister Mary to be his Heir 4. MAVD the Elder Daughter of King Stephen and Queen Maud was born before her Father was King in the Reign of King Henry the First her Uncle in whose time she also deceased Stows Survey p. 105. being young though some report she was Wife to the Earl of Millan and was Interred at London with her Brother Baldwine in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate then commonly called Christ Church and lately named Dukes-Place because it came to the Duke of Norfolk by marriage with the Daughter and Heir of Thomas Lord Audley of Walden 4. MARY Younger but onely Daughter living of King Stephen first became Nun and Abbess of the Nunnery of Ramsey in Hampshire Vincent p. 710. and after being secretly taken from thence was married to Matthew of Flanders the younger Son of Theodorick of Alsatia Earl of Flanders who after the death of William her Brother was Countess of Bologne and Mortaigne and bare to her said Husband two Daughters Ida and Maud. Which Mary the Countess having professed Chastity Belleforrest p. 445. by the censure of the Church was separated from her said Husband and remitted back into her Monastery yet her children were legitimated by Parliament An. 1189. and left the Earldom of Bologne to her daughters Ida the Eldest married to Reginald de Trie Earl of Dammartin and in right of his Wife Earl of Bologne who bare unto him one daughter by name Maud married to Philip Uncle to S. Lewis King of France in May An. 1210. who by her became Earl of Bologne Maud the other daughter of Mary and sister of Ida Sammarth p. 91. Olivarius Ure dius in Genealogia Com. Fland. in probationibus Tabulae VII M. was the Wife of Henry the First Duke of Brabant Father of Henry the Second Duke of Brabant c. Natural Issue of King STEPHEN 4. WILLIAM Ralph Brook York Herald is mistaken of some to be the same William that was Earl of Bologn others who knew that William Earl of Bologne was lawfully born do think his Father had no other Son named William but himself wherein let William Earl of Bologne be a lawful witness of himself who having best cause to know it doth best prove it And in an ancient Charter of his being written in those days and extantin these doth name him for a witness and calleth him his Brother 4. GERVAIS another Natural Son of King Stephen Reges Reginae Nobiles alii in Ecclesia Collegiata B. Petri West-monasterii Sepulti p. 80. in Claustris begotten on a Gentlewoman named Dameta and born in Normandy was brought into England by his Father in the Fifth year of his Reign An. 1140. And by his procurement also in the same year made Abbot of Westminster and so continued for the space of Twenty years He deceased there the Twenty sixth day of August in the Sixth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second The Year of Grace 1160. and lieth buried in the South part of the Cloyster within the said Monastery under a Stone of Black Marble which yet remaineth The Epitaph is almost wholly defaced which was this Distick in Saxon Characters viz. DE REGUM GENERE PATER DIC GERV ASIVS ECCE Camdens Remains p. 356. MONSRAT DEFUNCTUS MORS RAPIT OMNE GENUS 3. ROBERT Consul or Earl of GLOCESTER Surnamed of CANE CHAP. VII AMong the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordcricus Vitalis p. 920 b. this Robert surnamed de Cadomo of Cane Gules 3 Rests Or. are the Arms attributed to this Robert Earl of Glocester and were antiently depicted upon the covering of a Tomb in the Abbey of Tewk shury wherein was interred the Body of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester deriving his descent from the Heir General of this Robert In several places of which Church are the Arms assigned to Robert Fitz-Hamon the Father of Mabel this Roberts Wife viz. Azure a Lion Rampant Guardant Or. The said Robert being also interred in the same Church with this Epitaph In ista Capella jacet Dominus Robertus filius Hamonis hujus Loci Fundator Lib. in Officio Arm. L. 17. fol. 202 b. the place of his Birth held the prime place not onely in respect of his being the first of that number but also because his Mother was the most Noble of all his Fathers Concubines Ralph Brook York-Herald viz. Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South-wales afterwards married to Gerald of Windsors Constable of Pembroke Castle and Ancestor of the Earls of Kildare in Ireland whom King Henry having begotten in his lust yet to make amends to the Mother thought it love Williel Gemmet p. 306 c. and charity to provide for and therefore bestows upon Robert an ample Inheritance in England and Normandy and moreover procures a match for him with Mabel the rich Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon Lord of Corboil in Normandy Cardiff in South-wales and Tewskbury in England by Matilda some name her Sibilla his Wife Daughter of Roger de Montgomery The Monk of Glocester expresseth King Henries courting the Lady Mabel for His Son Robert in these Rhimes and her refusal of him at first for want of a Surname Sir shed saide well ich wote your hert upon me is More for myne heritage Robert of Glocester fol. 218 a. than for me self I wis And suche heritage as ich have That Surnames were not in use in England before the Conquest we maobserve in thy Charters ofe Edward the Confessor one of which is thus witnessed ✚ Ego Haraldus Dux consensi ✚ Ego Tostius Comes consensi ✚ Ego Girth Comes consensi ✚ Ego Edwinus Comes consensi ✚ Ego Morker c. and several others without other addition but onely of their Titles But in Doomsday Book in the Enchequer Surnames so termed by the French because they were superadded to the Christian name are first found and brought then into England by the Normans who not long before took them Many of which were noted with de such a place of their Habitation as Albericus de Vere Walterus de Vernon Gislebertus de Venables Or with filius as Guilelmus filius Osberni Richardus filius Gisleberts and Robertus filius Hamonis the Father of this Mabel who being Frenchified looked upon it as a high disgrace to take a Husband without his two names several also took Surnames from their Offices as Eudo Dapifer Guilelmus Camerarius Hervens Legatus Radulphus Venator The Welsh used mab and ap as David ap Harry Merruddeth ap Blethin and the Irish mac as Mac Mahon Mac Morrough Mac William which is the same with Filius or Fitz. hit were to me grete shame To take a Lorde but
ROBERT the onely Son of Earl William Glover apud Milles pag. 360. was untimely taken away by Death in the year 1166. in memory of whom his Father built the Monastery of Keinsham 5. MABELL Countess of Evereux Rogerm Hoveden fol. 316 a. num 50. the Eldest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester was married to Almerick Montfort Earl of Evereux in Normandy to which Mabell King Henry the Second gave an Hundred pounds in Portion because that William her Father had bestowed the Earldom of Glocester upon John his youngest Son with Issabell her younger Sister This Mabell and Almerick had issue Almerick Montford Earl of Evereux who after the Divorce of his Aunt Issabell from the above said John the Kings Son was the next Earl of Glocester in the right of his said Mother Mabell in the second year of King John merick Montfort Earl of Glocester married Milicent the Daughter of Hugh Gourney and deceasing without issue was buried in the Monastery of Keynsham I have seen a Deed of this Richard who wrote himself Ricardus de Clara Comes Herdford His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the Circumscription is defaced but the Figure of the Earl on Horsback is plainly to be seen having on his long Triangular Shield Three Cheverons Ex. Gartis Dom. Henrici Com. de Peterborough 5. AMITIA Reger Hoveden fol. 316 a num 50. Countess Clare Glocester and Hertford Second Daughter of Earl William was the Wife of Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford to her likewise King Henry gave an Hundred pounds upon the same consideration with her Sister Mabell but her youngest Sister Issabell dying without issue by her three Husbands this Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford had also the Earldom of Glocester and his Posterity after him in the right of this Amitia This John when he was Lord of Ireland and Earl of Moriton did bear for Arms Two Lions Passant as appeareth by his Seal exhibited in its proper place 5. ISSABELL Rogerus Hoveden f. 316 a. num 50. 373 b. num 30. Matth. Westm p. 257. num 10. Pat. 15. R. Johannis p. 1. m. 4. Countess of Glocester c. the Third and Youngest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester was married to John Youngest Son of King Henry the Second to whom with Her Her Father gave the Earldom of Glocester An. 1176. with this Caution that the Popes Licence and Dispensation might be obtained which served this John after he had usurped the Crown to Divorce Her upon pretences as well for that She was Barren as that they were within the degrees of Consanguinity who a while after reserving to himself the Castle of Bristol passed Her over to Geoffrey de Magna-Villa or Mandevile Earl of Essex for 20000 Marks who thus over-marrying himself was very much impoverished and shortly after died to make way for Her third Husband Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent but She died at last without issue 3. REGINALD Earl of CORNWALL Surnamed de DVNSTANVILE CHAP. IX The Arms attributed to this Reginald by several Writers of Genealogy were Gules two Lions Passant Guardant Or a Batun Azure But I have not as yet met with any Seal of this Reginald or other Author of the time to justifie the same being assured That it will be difficult to find the distinction of a Bendlet or Batun to difference the younger or Natural Sons of the Royal Family or any other of so early a date When the first Bend which I find used was that of Henry of Lancaster Lord of Monmouth and afterwards Earl of Lancaster second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster above 130 years after the death of this Earl Reginald HE was the Third of the Natural Children of King Henry the First Ordericus Vitalis p. 915 d. Vitalis gives him the Surname de Dunstanvilla I suppose because he was borne at that place His Mothers name was Sibill Vincents Discovery of Errors p. 113. Daughter of Sir Robert Corbet of Alcester in the County of Warwick to whom King Henry in favor of Her gave that Lordship This Sibill was afterwards married to Henry Fitz-Herbert His Chamberlain who by Her was Ancestor of a numerous Off-Spring viz. The Fitz-Herberts of Derbishire the Progers of Gwernddy in Monmouthshire the Gwinns of Lansannor in the County of Glamorgan the Williams of Lincolnshire and the Joneses of Treowen As also the Herberts Earls of Pembroke and Huntington Ex M. S. Penes Dom. Edw. Baronem Herbert de Chirbury c. the Earl of Winchelsey Baron Fitz-Herbert and the Herberts of Colebrook The Barons Herbert of Chirbury and Powis and several other Families to which I add the Morgans of Arkeston Weston and Lannihangell and the Joneses of Lansonfreed Several of which Houses according to the Welsh custom changed their names every descent the Fathers Christen-name supplying the place of the Sons surname as William ap Thomas Thomas ap William Guillim ap Jenkin c. For surnames were not in use among the Welsh till by Act of Parliament in the reign of Henry the Eight the Principality of Wales was incorporated with England This Reynald was made Earl of Cornwall Malmsbury p. 106. a. and Baron of Castlecomb in the Fifth year of King Stephen An. 1140. and married N Daughter of William Fitz-Richard Gesta Stophani Regis p. 950. a b. a man of an illustrious descent and a plentiful Fortune who revolting from King Stephen received Reginald into his Castle and with his said Daughter bestowed on him an ample Inheritance in that County By which acquisition he was more capable of asserting the Interest of his Half-sister the Empress who ever found a faithful friend of him and besides other trusts reposed in him Cronica Normanniae p. 985 b. Gesta Stephani Regis p. 953 b. employed this Reynald in the Negotiation of the Marriage of Henry Fitz-Empress her Son with Eleanor of Aquitaine the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh King of France King Stephen outed him of his estate and gave it to Earl Alan but Stephen being afterwards taken prisoner and brought to terms Alan was forced to a full restitution This Reginald departed this World at Chersey in the year of our Redemption 1176. Rob. de Monte p. 659. num 20. Hoveden p. 313. num 40. Matth. Paris p. 126. num 20. As Montensis hath it but Paris and Hoveden mention his death An. 1175 and was buried in the Abbey of Reading leaving besides Natural Issue these Four Daughters His Heirs viz. Richard de Ripariis Earl of Devon did bear Gules a Griffon Sergreant Or. Which Griffon I have seen upon several of his Seals Ex Cartis Edw. Walker Eq. Aurat Prin. Regis Armorum 4. HAWIS or AVICE Countess of Devon Eldest Daughter was the Wife of Richard de Ripariis or Rivers Earl of Devon and Lord of the Isle of Wight who died An. 1162. leaving by her two Sons Baldwin and Richard both
Henry the Fifth surnamed The Lion Duke of Saxony and Bavaria Son of Henry called The Proud Duke of Bavaria and Saxony and of Gertrude Daughter of Lothaire the Emperor were concluded at Roan by Reginald Archbishop of Cullen and others Ambassadors employed for that affair by the Emperor Frederick And afterwards viz. An. 1167. this MAVD was sent into Germany with a rich Dower and a Splendid Train where her marriage was consummated She had issue by Duke Henry Elias Reusnerus p. 408 409. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 390. a. num 40. Henry the Sixth Duke of Saxony and Bavaria who by Agnes his Wife Daughter and Heir of Courade Count Palatine of the Rhine was Father of Henry that died young Agnes married to Otho Count Palatine of the Rhine in her right Duke of Bavaria and Ixmengarde Wife of Herman Marquess of Baden Otho the Fourth Emperor of Germany who had formerly been Earl of York and afterwards of Poictiers by the gift of King Richard the First and William born at Winchester Duke of Lunenburgh and Brunswick Ancestor of the present Duke of Brunswick who as Tradition goes did bear for his Coat Armor Two Lious Passant Guardant Or in a Field Gules as King Henry the Second his Grand-father is said to have borne them before his Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine The Dutchess MAVD had also issue two daughters viz. Ingeburge Wife of Waldemar the Second King of Denmark and Maud married to Earl Geoffrey the Son of Rotrock Earl of Perch Rogerus Hoveden fol. 373 a. num 10. and deceasing in the first year of the Reign of King Richard the First her Brother she was buried in the Church of S. Blase in Brunswick near to the Sepulcher of Duke HENRY her Husband 5. The Arms of Castile are Gules a Castile Or which were first quartered with those of Leon viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Purpure by Ferdinand the Third King of Castile and Leon. ELEANOR Queen of CASTILE Second Daughter of King Henry the Second Rogerus Hoveden fol. 317 a. num 50. so named in memory of her Mother Queen Eleanor took her first breath in the City of Roan upon the Thirteenth day of October in the year of our Salvation 1162. she was married to ALPHONSO the Eighth King of Castile An. 1177. and was by Him the Mother of Three Sons Sancheo Ferdinand and Henry all which died without Issue and of Four Daughters viz. Berengaria Blanch Vracca and Eleanor Berengaria was espoused to Alphonso the Ninth King of Leon in whose Right He had also the Kingdom of Castile and by Her Issue Ferdinand the Third King of Castile and Leon who by Beatrix His First Wife Daughter of Philip of Swenia Emperor Elect was Father of Alphonso the Tenth King of Castile and Leon And by Joan Countess of Poutive His second Wife He had issue Queen Eleanor the Beloved Wife of Edward First of the Name King of England Blanch was the Wife of Lewis the Eighth King of France and from them are issued the succeeding Kings of France and Charles Earl of Anjou and afterwards King of Sicily c. Vracca was married to Alphonso the Second King of Portugal and from them the Royal House of Portugal deriveth its self And Eleanor had to Her Husband James the First King of Aragon The Arms used by this William the Second King of Sicily I cannot yet learn For the Escocheon Or Four Paletts Gules was the Arms of Peter King of Aragon who added thereto the Two Flaunches Argent charged with as many Eagletts Sable in the Right of Constance his Wife the Daughter and Heir of Manfrey King of Naples and Sicily Natural Son of the Emperor Frederick the Second by these Eaglets shewing His Wives descent from the Imperial Line The Escocheons Painted and Engraven within the Arch of the Tomb at Fout-Euraud for this Queen Joan and Demidiated with those of King William Her Husband are of a later date being Or Four Paletts Gules on Two Flaunches Argent as many Eaglets Suble There are also on the same Monument the Arms of Her second Husband Raymond Earl of Tholouse viz. Gules a Cross Buttony voided Or Marshalled with them of Queen Joan in the same manner 5. JOAN Queen of SICILIE afterwards Countess of THOLOUSE the Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor Chronica Normanniae pag. 1000 b. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 315 a. num 20. was born in the City of Angiers in France in October An. 1164. At Twelve years old she was Married to William the Second King of Sicily Duke of Apulia and Prince of Capua upon Sonday the Thirteen of February in the year 1176. and Crowned Queen upon the same day in the City of Palermo Issue She had by Him one Son whom at his Christning His Father nominated Duke of Apulia but that Childe first deceased and then the Father and left not any Issue Queen JOAN being left a Widow Her Dower was detained from Her by King Tancred Her Husbands Successor which King Richard Her Brother touching upon Sicily in His voyage to the Holy Land forced Tancred to compound with Her for Twenty thousand Ounces of Gold in ready pay She accompanied King Richard and Queen Berengaria to Palestine and returning from thence into France had to Her second Husband Raymond of S. Giles the Sixth of the Name Earl of Tholouse by whom she had Issue two Sons viz. Raymond the last Earl of his Family and Bertrand of Tholouse also Mary a Daughter married to Berald of Elbine Prince of Orange The Princess JOAN being sensible of the approaches of death took the habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud Memorials in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud and deceased upon the Fourth day of September in the year of our Lord 1195. and was buried in the Church of that Monastery under a Marble upon which Her Effigies was carved In the same Church was also Interred Her Son Earl Raymond under another Tomb of the same Matter upon which his Portraiture was also embossed These Monuments were by Her Highness the late Lady * M. Jeanne Batists de Bourbon D. of K Henry the Great Abbess removed to enlarge the Chore of the Church but to perpetuate the memory of these Benefactors she hath caused their Figures to be Carved in White Marble both in a kneeling posture and placed in that stately Mausoleum rebuilt by Her An. 1638. That of the Countess JOAN at the Head of King Henry the Second Her Father marked with the Letter E. And that of Count Raymond at his Grand-fathers Feet striking his Brest with his Right Hand as he had ordained by his Will noted with this Charracter F. Which Images are lively represented in the said Monument inserted betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book Natural Children of King HENRY the Second 5. WILLIAM surnamed LONGESPEE Natural Son of King Henry the Second by the Lady Rosamond to whom King Richard
were Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux of which Family he was over all a Canton Ermine the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine His Border is plain not charged with Lyons as Mr. Vincent makes it to be p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284 or 85 as he would prove by an Esceatr of that date against the authority of Heuninges Albitius the Book of Richmond by him cited against himself and many other authentick Authors who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13â—5 but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death then that he should survive it 18. years to die Anno 1305 as all those Authors do aver She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe viz. upon the 25th day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon which took not effect But she was afterwards Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign Matth. Westm p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260. married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel which he had founded By this Duke John she had issue Arthur their Eldest Son Scevole Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. Ducibus Britanniae Duke of Britain after the death of his Father who marrying two Wives had issue by the first of them viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges John Duke of Britain who notwithstanding his triple marriage died issueless and Guy Earl of Ponthieure This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort had also issue another John surnamed Breno after the death of his Brother John Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King had those Honours seized whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond He was the Father of John Mountfort surnamed The Valiant Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament Anno 19th of Richard the Second who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux had issue Richard of Britain Count of Estampes who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain who married Margaret of Foix and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain Wife of Lewis the Twelfth by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France Peter and Henry the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young John de Dreux fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church and glasing their Windows in which on the North side the Church stood his Arms painted in Glass being Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first over all a Canton Ermine The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster with this Superscription JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur who did bear a Plain Border Gules but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England Alice their Eldest Daughter was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois who had issue besides other Children Robert of Artois Earl of Beaumont le Roger Pair of France Ibidem Lord of Conches and Mehun and Earl of Richmond in England who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother and her Corps being brought into England received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate in the City of London 7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day being the 25th day of November the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury her Great Uncle and Godfather Anno 1253. in the 38th year of her Fathers Reign she deceased young not five years of Age and in the Abbey of Westminster her bones lie interred with two of her Brethren in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH E. OF CORN ☽ SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH K. OF ROM ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REX SEMPER AVGVSTUS S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANIA COMITIS CORNUBIE EDM. E. OF CORN S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNVBIE S EADMVNDI COMITES CORNVBIE Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero 〈◊〉 Sigillorum hanc Tabulam D.D. E.S. E DE â—â—A CO CO 6. RICHARD King of the ROMANS and of ALMAIN and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL CHAP. V. This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did but took the Arms of Poictou being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal which were Sable Bezanty by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned The like examples were much about that time in the Royal Family of France For Hugh the Great Earl of Vermaudois Third Son of Henry the First King of France taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County did bear Chequy Or and Azure Robert of France Earl of
Parliament held at Westminster the Sixth day of March An. 25. of the said Kings Reign he was created into the Dignity of Duke of Lancaster it being the second Dukedom that had been erected in England since the Norman Conquest the Dutchy of Cornwal granted to Edward the Black Prince being the First This HENRY when he was onely Earl of Derby had the command of Twelve hundred Men at Arms Two thousand Archers and Three thousand other Foot with which he took in most of the Towns of Xaintoigne and Pictou and also besieged and sacked Poictiers returning triumphant with his spoils to Bourdeaux He performed many other signal services in France and when a Peace was concluded betwixt that Crown and this of England Duke Henry for some disgraceful words supposed to be spoken by him against the Duke of Brunswick was by the said Duke challenged to a single combate before John King of France which this Henry willingly accepted of and at the appointed time they being both provided entred the Lists with much courage for the tryal of their Fortune but King John reconciled them to the great satisfaction of the Duke of Lancaster He was a great favorer of the Person of John Wickliff a Divine and an extoller of his Doctrine and Integrity of Life insomuch that by his adherence to him there grew so high a distaste betwixt the Duke and the Bishop of London that the City of London never favored him afterwards His Marriage He took to Wife Isabel the Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont Consin-German to Queen Isabel Wife of King Edward the Second by whom he had two Daughters his Heirs Beaumont did bear Azure a Lion Rampant and Seme of Flowers de Lize Or. In his Will made at Leicester Castle Out of the Book of Wills called I slip Vide also Z. 220. upon the Fifteenth day of March An. 1360. he is stiled Henry Duke of Lancaster Earl of Derby Lincoln Leicester Steward of England Lord of Bruggirack and Beaufort In which Will also he desires to be Buried in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester where his Father is Interred which was accordingly performed he dying of the Plague in the Five and thirtieth year of the Reign of Edward the Third Children of HENRY Duke of Lancaster by ISABEL BEAUMONT his Wife 10. The Arms of the Duke of Bavaria Embossed and Depicted upon the South side of the Tomb of Q. Philippa Wife of King Edward the Third in the Abbey of Westminster Being Paly Beudy Lozeugy Argent and Azure in the First and Fourth Quarter and Quarterly Or a Lion Rampant Sable and Or a Lion Rampant Gules in the Second and Third Quarter MAVD of Lancaster Dutchess of Bavaria Pat. An. 35 Ed. 3. m. 17. Inq. An. 35. Ed. 3. Elder Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster Two and twenty years old at the death of her Father was married to William the Fifth of the Name Duke of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Friezland but died without Issue soon after her marriage leaving her younger Sister Blanch her Heir 10. On the same Monument on the North side are also the Arms of Blanch of Lancaster Viz. Gules Three Lious Passaut Guardant Or a Label of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize of the Second Impaled with the Arms of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband Being quarterly Azure Seme of Flowers de Lize Or and Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or over all a Label of Three Points Ermine BLANCH of Lancaster Dutchess of Lancaster Inq. An. 35 Ed. 3. Orig. An. 36 Ed. 3. Rot. 6. Vide V. 115. younger Daughter Fourteen years old at her Fathers death was the Wife of John of Gaunt Earl of Lancaster and Richmond afterwards Duke of Lancaster she was Coheir to her Father and Soleheir to her Sister and from this Match are descended the Kings of England of the Royal House of Lancaster the Kings of Spain and Portugal and many of the Nobility of this Kingdom 5. WILLIAM Earl of SALISBVRY and ROSMAR a Natural Son of King HENRY the Second Surnamed LONGESPEE CHAP. XI Azure Six Lions Rampant Three two and one Or were the Arms of this William Longespee Earl of Sarum which are Painted on his Tomb and Embossed upon his Shield in the Cathedral Church of Salisbury Having married Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury he took the Arms of his said Father-in-Law for in the Cathedral Church of Mans in the County of Main the Figure of William d'Evereux or Fitz-Patrick is Enammelled upon a Copper-Plate affixed to a Pillar in the South-Isle near the Cross of the said Church being about a Foot and half high Armed in Mail and with his Left-arm leaning upon his long Triangular Shield upon which are the Six Lions but by reason of the Embowing thereof onely Four of the Lions are obvious to your sight Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter Principal King of Arms being in those Parts upon his view of the said Cathedral made this observation An. 1647. BEfore we come to speak of this William the Son Rob. of Glocester p. 290. b. Surnamed Longespee from a Long-Sword which he usually wore it will not be impertinent to mention something of his Mother Rosamond the Beautiful Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford and the most Beloved-Concubine of King Henry the Second Baker his Chronicle Her the King kept at Woodstock in Lodgings so cunningly contrived that no stranger could find the way in yet Queen Eleanor did being guided by a Thred So much is the Eye of Jealousie quicker in finding out then the Eye of Care is in hiding What the Queen did to Rosamond when she came in unto her is uncertain some report she poysoned her but it is most true that Rosamond outlived this visit but a short time and deceasing lyeth buried at Godstow near Oxford with this Epitaph Rose of not to the World here Rosamond lies Sweet onec she was But now 't is otherwise Hic jacet in Tumbo Rosamundi non Rosamunda Non redolet sed olet quae redolere solet His Marriage By this Rosamond King Henry the Second had Issue this William Robert of Glocester p. 290. b. who marrying Ela born An. 1196. The Figure of the Seal of this Ela Countess of Salisbury is represented in the 57 Page of this Second Book Having upon the Counter seal an Escocheon charged with The Six Lions inscribed about the Border with these words SECRETUM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE Ex Cart. Edw. Walker Eq. Aur. Gart. Prin. Regis Arm. the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury King Richard the First his Half-Brother gave with her to him the Earldom or Salisbury and restored unto her the Earldom of Rosmar in Normandy which belonged also to the said Ela by Right of Succession as being descended from Edward de Saresbury Son of Walter d'Evereux Earl
Ward Elizabeth that deceased also young and Issabelle Despenser first Marryed to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester by whom she had Issue Elizabeth c. and secondly to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and had issue also by him Richard Beauchamp Duke of Warwick and Anne Beauchamp c. Of the Descendents of this Issabel see more in the History of Edmond of Langley Duke of York 9. The Armes of Gaveston were Vert 6 Eaglets Or 3 2 and one which stand painted in the fourth Window on the South-side the body of the Cathedral Church at York And although in his Seal exhibited by Edward Byshe Esq in his Notes upon Upton present you only with 3 Eaglets it was because there wanted room for three more The like example I find in a Seal of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford who wanting place therein for his 6 Lyons did beare his bend and Cotires between two Lyons supplying a greater by a lesser number MARGARET DE CLARE Countess of Cornwall and Glocester second sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester was the Wife of Piers Gaveston a Gascoigne born created Earl of Cornwall An. 3 Ed. 2. who received this stranger into so high favour notwithstanding the commands of King Edward I. his Father to the contrary that he thereby highly disobliged His Nobility and through his ill Counsel was carried away into many unkingly actions This Piers Gaveston having been twice Banished was upon his return into England taken by Guy Beauchampe Earl of Warwick whom he had formerly in a jearing way called Rob. of Glocester p. 312. b. the Black Hound of Arden and Beheaded near Warwick at a place called Gravershithe or Blacklow and buryed in the Fryers at Laughtey Pat. an 5 Ed. 2. p 2. m. 19. Claus 10. Ed. 2. m. 8. in dorso leaving issue by Countess Margaret a daughter called Joane Gaveston whom her Father intended to have Marryed to Thomas the son of John Wake but he taking another Wife without the Licence of King Edward II. was fined to pay 1000 Markes to Thomas de Moulton of Egremond which Thomas by Indenture bearing date the 25th day of May An. 10 Edw. 2. betwixt him and the said King had engaged to Marry this Joane to his son John as soon as they should come to age But this new-borne Joane dyed young Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 14. n. 34. Inq. an 16 Edw. 3. n. 36. Esceat an 21 Ed. 3. n. 59. and was buried at Malmesbury The Second Husband of Margaret Countess of Cornwal was Hugh de Audley after her Brothers death created Earl of Glocester at a Parliament holden at Westminster upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Ed. 3. in the year 1336. Hugh de Audley Earl of Glocester did bear Gules a Frett or and a Border argent This Countess Margaret deceased An. 16 E. 3. and was buried at Tunbridge And Hugh Earl of Glocester outliving her about five years departed this World upon the 10th day of November An. 1347. and was Interred in the same place with his Wife leaving Issue their only Daughter and Heir Margaret Audley 18 years old at the death of her Mother and at the same time Wife of Ralph Baron of Stafford afterwards created Earl of Stafford March 5th An. 25 Ed. 3. in the year 1350. and from this Marriage all the Earles of Stafford Dukes of Buckingham of that Surname did descend and the Viscountess Stafford now in being is derived 9. ELIZABETH DE CLARE Lady Burgh third Daughter of Joane of Acres In her Grant in my Custody dated upon the 24 day of April An. 29 Ed. 3. This Elizabeth is stiled La tres honorable Dame Elizabeth de Bourg Dame de Clare In her Seal are the Armes of Clare impaleing Bourgh viz. 3 Cheveronels and a Cross within a Border gutte which since have been and are the Armes of Clare-Hall in Cambridge of her Foundation by Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Sister and co-heir of Earl Gilbert was Marryed three several times Her first Husband being John de Burgh that dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Vlster in the year 1313. and by him she had issue William de Burgh Earl of Vlster who Marryed Maud Sister to Henry Duke of Lancaster and one of the Daughters of Henry Earl of Lancaster and left issue Elizabeth their only daughter and heir wife of Lionel of Antwerpe Duke of Clarence third Son of King Edward the Third This Elizabeth de Clare had to her 2d Husband Theobald Lord Verdon after whose decease she was the third time Married to Sir Roger Damory Baron of Armoy in Ireland She Founded Clare Hall in Cambridge and lyeth buryed by the same Sir Roger in the Church at Ware with this Epitaph Hic jacent Rogerus Damory Baro tempore Edwardi secundi Weever p. 544. Elizabetha tertia filia Gilberti Clare Comitis Glocestrie Johanne uxoris ejus filie Edwardi primi vocate Johann de Acris… Edw. Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edward Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Armes in Nicholaum Upton Notae p. 63. represents you with the Seal of this Ralph de Monthermer Earl of Glocester c. much like that of Thomas Earl of Lancaster exhibited in Page 102. of this 2 Book on the one side of which he is represented on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat His Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with an Eagle his Armes being Or an Eagle displayed vert and upon his Horses head and his Helmet is placed the like Eagle from which issueth his Mantleing or Lambrequin On his Counter-seal is a large Escocheon of the Eagle hanging on a Tree betwixt two collateral Wivernes in the place of Supporters Which Seal is Circumscrib'd on both Sides with these words S. RADVLPHI DE MONTE HERMER II EOM GLOVâ—RE ET HERTFORD comprehending all those parts which make an Achievement compleat viz Coat of Armes Healme Creast Mantling and Supporters Which said Joane de Acres after the death of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester her first Husband was Marryed to a Servant of his named Ralph de Mountehermer in the year 1296. which being done without the knowledge of her Father King Edward I. Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 28. this Ralph was committed to Prison in the Castle of Bristol and all those Lands and Castles formerly made over to Earl Gilbert and Countess Joane seized into the Kings hands But by the Mediation of Anthony Bec Bishop of Durham Peace was made betwixt the King and His Daughter Pat. An. 6 Ed. 2. p. 1. and her new Husband and her Lands restored with advantage and not long after Ralph summoned to Parliament by the Title of Earl of Glocester and Hertford which he enjoyed till his Son in Law Earl Gilbert de Clare came of Age and had the same Honours and afterwards in all Parliaments was summoned and sate as Lord
Mounthermer who by the said Joane of Acon or Acres had Issue two Sons Thomas and Edward de Mounthermer Pat. An. 4 Edw. 2. pars prima to whom King Edward II. granted the Mannour of Warblington in general taile Sir Thomas de Mounthermer Knight had issue his only Child Margaret Marryed to John Mountague by whom he had issue John Mountague Earl of Salisbury from whom the Earles of Manchester and Sandwich and Baron Mountague of Boughton derive their original The Countess Joane lived 38 yeares and deceased on the 10th day of May An. 1305. in the first year of Her Brother King Edward II. Raign and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Fryers at Clare Weever p. 734. usq ad 739. in a Chappel of her Foundation At whose Tombe that Dialogue in Latin and English betwixt a Secular Priest and a Fryer is fancied to be spoken exhibited in Weevers Funeral Monuments containing the Lyneal descent of the Lords of the Honour of Clare The Armes of Brabant are Sable a Lyon Rampant Or. 8. MARGARET Duchess of Brahant Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 29. third Daughter of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at Windsor in the third year of her Fathers Reign An. 1275. when she came to be 15 years of age she was Marryed at Westminster upon the 9th of July Anno 1290. in the 18th year of her said Fathers Reign Pat. An. 18 Edw. 1. to John II. Duke of Brabant and had a Dower of 3000 pounds per Annum and issue by him John III. Duke of Brabant Father of Margaret Wife to Lewis of Mechlin Earl of Flanders and Mother of the Lady Margaret the Heire of Brabant and Flanders who was Marryed to Philip Duke of Burgundy 8. BERENGER Fourth Daughter dyed an Infant 8 ALICE Fifth Daughter deceased in her Childhood Walsingham fol. 94. 8. MARY Sixth Daughter of K. Edward I. by Queen Elianor was born at Windsor the 22th day of April in the 7th year of her Fathers Reign and of Salvation 1279. and at ten years of age An. 1289. she took a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Ambresbury in Wiltshire Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. and An. 20 Edward I. I find her to be a Nun in the Abbey of Font-Euraud in Anjou 8. Thomas Walsingham fo 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 31. ELIZABETH Countess of Holland and Hereford In the 121 Page of this 3 Book is the Figure of this Countess Elizabeths Seal Coppied out of Olivarius Uredius his Genealogia Flandrica p. 80. in which her Portraiture stands betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons That on her right hand is charged with a Lyon Rampant the Armes of Holland being Or a Lyon Rampant Gules and that on her left with the 3 Lyons of England The Seal being thus Circumscrib'd S. ELISABET.COMITISSE HOLLANDIE ZELANDIE ET DOMINE FRICIE The Armes of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. were Azure a Bend Argent inter 2 Cotises and 6 Lyons Rampant Or. seventh daughter of King Edward I. by Queen Elianor his first Wife was born at the Castle of Ruthland in Flintshire in the 13 year of her Fathers Reign An. 1284. In the 14th year of her age she was Marryed at London to John first of the name Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland and had a Dower of 8000 l. per an who deceased within two years without issue and made way for her second Husband Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Ibidem Lord of Brecknock and Constable of England who had no other Portion with her but the Kings favour which he before had lost by refusing to go with him into Flanders by whom she had issue John and Humphrey both Earles after their Father and dyed without issue Edward and William Twins Parliament An. 3 H. 6. M. 1. 2. art 12. sequent vincent p. 241. and two Daughters Margaret de Bohun marryed to Hugh Courtney Earl of Devon from whom did descend the Archbishop of Canterbury of that Surname the Courtneys Earles of Devonshire and Marquesses of Exeter and the Courtneys of Haccombe and Powderham And Elianor de Bohun the Wife of James Butler Pincerna Hiberniae Earl of Ormond from whom the present Duke Marquess and Earl of Ormond and several of the Nobility of the Kingdom of Ireland derive their descent William de Bohun fourth Son of Humphrey Earl of Hereford Chart. an 11 Edw. 3. m. 24. n. 49. Claus an 14 Ed. 3 p. 2. m. 8. c. by Elizabeth aforesaid Daughter of King Edward I. was created Earl of Northampton upon the 16th day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. and taking to Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Bartholomew de Badelismere Lord of Leeds Castle in Kent had issue by her Humphrey de Bohun the last of that Surname Earl of Northampton after the death of his Father and Nephew and Heire of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex and Constable of England whom he succeeded in all his Honours and by his Wife Joan daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel left two Daughters his Coheires marryed into the Royal Family Elianor de Bohun the Elder espoused to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Mary de Bohun the younger was the Wife of Henry of Bullingbroke Earl of Derby who in her right was created Duke of Hereford afterwards King of England by the name of Henry IV. Of King Ed. I. and Qu. Elianor dyed in their Childhood 8. BEATRIX the eighth daughter 8. BLANCH the ninth daughter Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen MARGARET of France his second Wife 8. THOMAS of Brotherton the Fifth Son of King Edward the First and eldest by Queen Margaret was Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England of whom see more in the VI. Chapter of this III. Book 8. EDMOND of Woodstock the Sixth Son of King Edward I. and second by Queen Margaret of France was Earl of Kent whose History followeth in the VIII Chapter of this III. Book 8. ELEANOR the Tenth daughter and sixteenth Child of King Edward I. and only daughter of Queen Margaret deceased in her Childhood 8. EDWARD II. An. 1307. Iuly 7. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed of CAERNARVON CHAP. II. AFter the death of John Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 25. Henry and Alphonso The Armes of this Edward when he was Prince of Wales are Embossed upon his Seal delineated in the 122. Page of this third Book upon one side of which He is represented on Horseback His Shield and the Caparisons of His Horse being charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant and a file of 3 points And upon the reverse on a large Escocheon are also 3 Lyons with a Label of 5 Lambeaux Charta in Officio Armorum Vide His Royal Seal in the same Page differing from that of his Father only by the addition of 2 Castles one on
adorning it with Escocheons of His Armes Crest and Devises Harding cap. 193. in which 10000. persons are reported to be daily fed at this Kings Charge and Expence 8. THOMAS Earl of NORFOLKE and SVFFOLKE and Marshall of ENGLAND Surnamed of BROTHERTON CHAP. VI. This Thomas Earl of Norfolke did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a file of 3 points argent And his Seal exhibited in the 121. Page of this Third Book annexed to his Charter dated at Tweedmouth An. 7 Ed. 3. represents you with the same Arms which the Mowbrays Dukes of Norfolke his descendants discontinuing their Silver Lyon in a field Gules did beare both to honour themseves and to shew their descent from a Prince of the Blood-Royal The Holands Earls of Kent and Dukes of Surrey descended from Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent brother of this Thomas forsook the Arms of their House which were Azure a Lyon Rampant guardant and semee of Flowers de Lize Argent and took the Princely Coat of Woodstock viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or within a Border argent And for the same reason the Staffords Dukes of Buckingham leaving their Cheveron gules in a field gold assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Earl of Buckingham which was Quarterly France and England a Border argent THis Prince was Fifth Son of King Edward the First but Eldest Son by His second Wife Margaret Daughter of Philip the Hardy King of France a Penes will Pierepoint Armigerum lib. 119. p. 29. born at Brotherton a little Village in Yorkshire upon the first day of June in the Year 1300. from which place he had his Surname and was called Thomas from Thomas de Corbridge Archbishop of York who Christned him and gave him his Name King Edward the Second his half-Brother by a b Chart. An. 6 Ed. 2. n. 30 31 32 c. in cedula Parl. 3 H. 6. m. 4. Charter dated at Westminster on the sixteenth day of December in the fixth year of His Raign Anno 1312. granted to this Thomas and his heires the Earldome of Norfolke And afterwards the same King made him Marshal of England by c Chart. 9 Ed. 2. n. 32. Patent dated at Lincoln the 10th day of February in the ninth year of His Reign Anno 1315. at what time He also gave him the Verge of the Marshalship to him and the heires-male of his body lawfully begotten and for want of such issue wholly to revert to the said King and His Heires In his * Clausian 6 E. 3. m. 17. in dorso Deed dated at London on the fifth day of August An. 6 Edw 3. he wrote himself Thomas Comes Norff et Suff et Marescallus Angliae c. And in a * Ex Cartis Will. le Neue militis Clarenceaux Regis Armorum Grant in French dated An. 7 Edw. 3. to which his Seal is annexed Thomas filz du noble Roy Comte de Northfolke et Suffolke Mareschal d'Engleterre in both which Instruments he is stiled Earl of Suffolke This Thomas Earl of Norfolke d Claus an 37 Ed. 3. m. 28. dorso afterwards passed all his Estate in the Counties of Buckingham Norfolk and Suffolke to King Edward the Third and dying without leaving issue male was interred in the Choire of the Abbey of St. Edmonds bury An. 1338. where saith Mr. Weever once stood a goodly Monument erected to his Memory Weever p. 726. now wholly defaced He Marryed two Wives the first of which was c Pat. 9 Ed. 2. part 2. m. 10. Alice daughter of Sir Roger Halys of Harwich and by her had issue after whose death he took to his second Wife Mary who f Escheat an 36 Ed. 3. part 2. n. 9. dyed Anno 36 Ed. 3. daughter of William Lord Roos Widdow to William Lord Brewes of Brember and Gower she was after marryed to Sir Ralph Cobham Knight by whom she had a Son Sir John Cobham commonly called the son of Mary the Countess Marshall Children of THOMAS Earl of NORFOLK by ALICE HALYS his first Wife 9. EDWARD PLANTAGENET only Son of Thomas of Brotherton dyed without issue in the life-time of his Father Brooke York-Herauld uncorrected by Vincent Rouge-Croix Vincent p. 326. makes him to Marry Beatrix seventh daughter of Roger Mortimer first Earl of March afterwards re-marryed to Thomas Brews 9. MARGARET PLANTAGENET Duchess of Norfolke eldest daughter and co-heir whose History followeth in the next Chapter 9. g Fines 12 E. 3. m. 3. Claus 13 E. 3. part 1. m. 33. ALICE PLANTAGENET the younger daughter and coheir of Thomas was marryed to Edward Mountague and had issue Joane her only daughter and heir h Ex bundel probat aetatum ab an 30. usque 41 Ed. 3. born at Bungey in Norfolke and there Baptized An. 23. of Edward the Third i Esceat an 5 R. 2. n. 57. Wife of William de Vfford after her death Earl of Suffolk but this Joane dying issuless her Aunt Margaret came to be her heir Jucatores dicunt quod Will. Vfford nuper comes Suffolke tenuit per legem Angliae post mortem Johannae nuper uxoris suae filiae Aliciae nuper uxoris Edwardi de Monteacuto sororis Margaretae Mareschal nunc Comitissae Norfolk filiarum et haeredum Thomae de Brotherton nuper Marescalli Angliae unum Ten in London c. 9. MARGARET MARSHALL Duchess of NORFOLKE and Lady SEGRAVE CHAP. VII This Margarets Seal in the 122. page of this Third Book represents you with her Armes supported by an Angel which were Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a file of 5 points argent between two colateral Esatcheons that on the dexter side charged with the Coat of her first Husband John Lord Segrave who did bear Sable a Lyon Rampant Argent Crowned or And that on the senister side containing the Armes of Sir Walter de Manny her second husband viz. or 3 Cheveronels Sable This Seal is of pale red wax annexed to her Charter in French dated September 26. An. R. 2. and is circumscribed ✚ Sigillum Margarete Comitisse Norfolchie et Domine de Segrave Penes Edwardum Walker Mil Gart. Pr. Regem Armorum The Armes also of John Lord Segraeve and Duchess Margaret were impaled in an East-window of Mountsorrel Church in the County of Leicester Penes H. St. George Ar. foecial nom Richmond lib. J. 33. p. 100. THis Lady was eldest daughter and co-heir of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolke and after the death of her Neece Joane Countess of Suffolke had his whole Inheritance and was Countess of Norfolke At the Coronation of Richard II. she exhibired her a Ex Rot. Clausarum arum de an 1 R. 2. m. 45. Petition for the Marshalcie of England to be executed by her Deputy urging the example of Gilbert Marshall Earl of Strighul who performed the same office at the Coronation of King Henry the Second but the Marshalcie being
by the death of her Father without issue-male in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure and the time before the Coronation too short to determine the matter b Clans An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time till a final determination might be made therein In a c Pâ—nes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September Anno _____ Richard the Second she writes in her stile Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke as heir to her Father and Lady of Segraue and afterwards was for the greatness of her birth her large revenues and wealth d Chart. an 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September in the 21th year of His raign She departed this life upon the 24th day of March in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and was †So saith Book York-Herald p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. â— art 2. interred at the Fryers-minors vulgarly called the Minories in London having out-lived her two Husbands The first of which was John Lord Segraue who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray Weever fun mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians and built there a Monastery for the health of King Edward the third and Dame Margaret his wife and was there buried in his own Church deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan 1371. his death was much lamented by the King Nobility and Commons of England for with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars and was employed by Him on several Embassies his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity King Edward and all His Children with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present And although Brook York-Herauld Weever p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories yet Stow in his Survey saith she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband In Pale Mowbray and Segrave viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant argent and Sable a Lyon rampant argent crowned proper 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray their daughter and heir was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Esceat an 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons John and Thomas Mowbray did bear Gules a Lyon Rampant argent 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme Tho. Walsingham p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age Esceat an 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London p. 438. and then leaving his Mother alive deceased upon the tenth day of February in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers or Carmelite-Fryers in London his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward 11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate and was created Earl of Nottingham Earl Marshal of England and Duke of Norfolke See more of him in the following Chapter Segrave Sable a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke and John Lord Segrave was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband Manny Or three Cheveroneâ—â— Sable 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son was being young drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent in the life-time of his father 10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret Inq. an 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father was marryed to John Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore and first Earl of March This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly first Hastings viz. or a Maunch Gules and secondly Valence viz. Barry Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile and with 160. others carried into Spain where after two yeares imprisonment he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France with whom having agreed for his Ransom was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet and dyed in France the 16th day of April An. 1375. his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny Ibidem p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also This John bare Quarterly 1. Brotherton Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a label of 3 points argent 2. Hastings or a Maunch gules 3. Valence Barry argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules The 4th At the first which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London vide Vincent p. 420. But in a window of the said Church he did bear quaterly in the first quarter Brotherton in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly the third as the second the fourth as the first vide penes H. S. George ar Foecialem nom Richmond 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke three yeares of age at the death of his father after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke Lord Hastings Weshford and Aburgavenny by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke Many years after this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire in the time of Christmas was at a Tournament there held Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years He took to wife Philip the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March but dying without issue she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in
of Duke of Exceter for term of life and also granted unto him and his Heirs Male an Annuity of 100 l. per annum payable out of the Exchequer Claus 4 H. 5. m. 18. vide Camden p. 216. He was Earl of Harecourt in Normandy and behaved himself with much valor and conduct in the French Wars and more particularly at the famous Battel of Azincourt where he commanded the Rereward of that Army led by his Victorious Nephew King Henry V. who upon his death-bed appointed Duke Thomas to be Governor of his son Henry VI. during his Childhood He bravely defended Harflew in Normandy whereof he was Governor against the French and in a pitched Field encountring the Earl of Armignac and put him to flight His marriage He took to Wife Margaret daughter of Sir Thomas Nevil Kt. Fines an 1 H. 5. m. 18. and Grand daughter of Sir Robert Nevil of Horneby in the County of Lincolne Knight Pat. an 11 H. 6. p. 1. m. 10. and had a son named Henry that died young His death so that leaving no child he departed this World at his Mannor of East-Greenwich in Kent Escheat an 5 H. 6. upon the 27th day of December in the 5th year of H. 6. An. 1424. and was buried at St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Weever p. 726. leaving his Nephew John Earl of Somerset his heir at the decease of this Thomas AC 105. vide etiam D. 14. aged above Twenty three years 11. JOANE BEAVFORT Countess of Westmerland only daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster In Pale Ferrers of Wem viz. Varry Or and Gules a Lyon passant guardant of the first in the Dexter Canton And quarterly France and England a Border gobony Argent and Azure The Arms of Beaufort by Dame Katherine Swynford afterwards his third Wife Penes W. Dugdale Ar. Nor. roy Regem Armorum E. p. 141. was first married to Robert Ferrers aged eight years upon the death of his Father son of Robert Ferrers Lord of Wem in Shropshire and Oversley in the County of Warwick in the right of Elizabeth his Wife daughter and heir of William Boteler fourth of the name Lord of Wem and Oversley aforesaid by whom she had issue two daughters Elizabeth and Mary Elizabeth Ferrers was the Wife of John Baron of Greystock and Mary Ferrers was married to Ralphe Nevil a younger son of Ralphe Earl of Westmerland by Margaret Stafford his first Wife The second Husband of Joane Beaufort was Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmerland His Tomb is in the Church of Standrope in the Bishoprick of Durham on which lie the figures of himself and Margaret and this Joan his two Wives vide the Baronage of England p. 298. Col. 2. to whom she was second Wife Nevill viz. Gules a Saltire Argent Impaling Beaufort which is France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure This Impalement is on the Seal of Joane Countess of Westmorland affixed to her Deed dated the first of May an 5 H. 6. and also stood painted in Glass in an Eastern Window of the Collegiate Church of Fotheringhey in the County of Northampton and by him had Issue Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Father of Richard Nevil the great Earl of Warwick and Salisbury called Richard Make-king William Nevil Lord Fauconberg George Nevil Lord Latimer Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham Cutbert Henry and Thomas Nevil died without Issue Katherine eldest daughter first married to John Moubray the second Duke of Norfolk and after his death to Sir John Woodvile son of Richard Earl Rivers Eleanor second daughter first espoused to Richard Lord Spencer and after to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland Anne first the Wife of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham and afterwards of Walter Blount Lord Mountjoy Jane a Nun and Cecilie youngest daughter Monast Angl. Vol. 1. p. 158. a. n. 5. married to Richard Plantagenet Duke of York Father of the Kings Edward IV. and Richard III. The Countess Joane deceased upon the Feast of St. Brice viz. the 13th day of November in the year 1440. Penes Will Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 3. An. 19 H 6. and was buried in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne Her death on the South-side of the Choire in a Monument of grey Marble built Altar-wayes contiguous to the Tomb of her Mother Katherine Duchess of Lancaster upon the Verge of which on a Fillet of Brass this Epitaph is Engraven beginning at the Foot Filia Lancastr ducis inclita sponsa Iohanna Westmerland primi subjacet hic Comitis Desine scriva suas virtutes promere nulla Vox valeat merita vir reboare sua Stirpe decore fide fama spe prece prole Actubus et vita polluit ymmo sua Natio tota dolet pro morte deus tulit ipsam In Bricij Festo C. quater M. quater X. K HENRY IV K HENRY V K HENRY VI II. HENRY IV. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE Anno Dom. 1399. Octob. 13. and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of BULLINGBROOK CHAP. II. HENRY surnamed of Bullingbrook in Lincolnshire The Royal Seal of this Henry so exactly agrees with that of King Richard II. his Predecessor that I am perswaded he usurped his Seal with his Crown and only raseing out the word Ricardus engraved in the place thereof Henricus Dei gratia rex Francie Anglie Dominus Hibernie in all his Charters also imitating King Richard in the placing England before France vide pages 238 and 190. and compare these two Seals together Nor is this the first example of this kind for King Edward II. continued the Seal of King Edward I. his Father only adding on each side his Throne a Castle for distinction I cannot find any example of the time to prove that King Henry IV. did bear His Shield supported but later ages have assigned him an Antilope and a Swan it 's very probable deduced from the Caparizons of his Horse at the intended Combat at Coventry betwixt Him being then Duke of Hereford and Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk which were embroidered with Swans and Antilopes of Goldsmiths work as appeareth in his History He was the last of our Kings that did bear semee of Flowers de Lize quartered with his Lyons of England as you may note on his Seal page 238. And for his Devise used a Fox Tayle dependent following Lisander's advice If the Lyons Skin were too short to piece it out with a Foxes Case Camdens Remains page 215. where he had his first breath about the year 1366. which came to the House of Lancaster by the marriage of Alice daughter and heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne with Thomas Earl of Lancaster was the only son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster fourth son of King Edward III. by Blanch his first Wife Daughter and at length Heir of Henry the first Duke of Lancaster son of Henry Earl of
and Canton Gules Woodvile the 4th quarter as the first I. 19. fol. 14. in Coll. Arm. ANNE SOMERSET Lady Winter I. 19. fol. 14. I. 22. fol. 3. in Coll. Arm. third daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Sir Edward Winter of Lidney in the County of Glocester Kt. who deceased at his house in the Strand near London on the 3 day of March 1618. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Lidney leaving Issue by her six sons and three daughters viz. Edward that died young Sir John Winter Kt. second son and heir who married Anne daughter of Lord Will Howard of the North and hath had Issue William and Edward who died unmarried and Charles his third son and heir Robert third son William fourth Edward fifth and Henry Frederick sixth son C. 25. fol. 39 b. in Coll. Arm. Elizabeth Winter their eldest daughter was married to Richard Monnington of Sarnsfield in the County of Hereford Esq and had Issue Edward John and Anne Anne second daughter of Sir Edward Winter was the Wife of Benedict Hall of High Medow in the County of Hereford and had Issue Henry Hall and others And Mary third daughter died unmarried 18. Morgan of Lanternam Impaling Somerset FRANCES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. fourth daughter was the Wife of William Morgan son and heir apparent of Edward Morgan of Lanternam in the County of Monmouth Esq and by him had Issue Sir Edward Morgan created Baronet by King Charles I. upon the 12th day of May 1642. who marrying Mary eldest daughter of Sir Francis Englefield of Wooton Basset in the County of Wilts Kt. had Issue by her Sir Edward Morgan Bar. who took to Wife _____ daughter of Thomas Morgan of Maughen in Monmouthshire Esq and hath Issue by her Edward Morgan Esq his onely child who married one of the daughters and heirs of _____ Baskervile of Pontrinas in the County of Hereford Esq 18. MARY SOMERSET fifth daughter Ibidem died an Infant in the life-time of her Grandfather William Earl of Worcester 18. Arundel viz. Sable six Swallows three two and one Argent Impaling Somerset BLANCHE SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. Lady Arundel sixth daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was espoused to Thomas Arundel son and heir apparent of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour Castle in the County of Wilts who having highly manifested his courage in Hungary against the Turks was as a reward of his valour advanced to the Honour of a Count of the Empire by Rodulph II. since his Fathers death Lord Arundel of Wardour aforesaid who deceasing in His late Majesties Garison of Oxford An. 1643. left Issue besides other children Henry his son and heir now Lord Arundel who married Cecilie lately deceased daughter of Sir Henry Compton Knight of the Bath the Relict of Sir John Fermour of Somerton in Com. Oxon. Kt. and by her hath had Issue two sons Thomas who took to Wife Mary the daughter of Thomas Spenser of Vfton in Com. Warwick Widdow of Robert Lucie of Cherlecote in the said County Esq and Henry and a daughter named Cecilie now a Nun. 18. In Pale Windsor and Somerset KATHERINE SOMERSET the younger Ibidem Lady Windsor seventh and youngst daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Thomas Lord Windsor of Bradenham and died without Issue 18. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower CHAP. XVII Somerset viz. 1. quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Herbert Party per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent 3 Woodvile Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules and 4. Somerset as before OF the eight Sons of Edward Earl of Worcester by Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington this Henry was the second and after the death of his eldest Brother William came to be his Fathers Heir in whose life-time he was for his early parts summoned to the first Parliament of King James by the Title of Lord Herbert and after his Fathers death I. 8. fol. 16. a. in Coll. Arm. succeeded him in the Earldom of Worcester c. He was a Noble Man of great Piety and Wisdom of a generous disposition and an ample fortune and in consideration of his Loyalty and large Supplies our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. of ever blessed memory advanced him to the Dignity of Marquis of Worcester Pat. an 18. Car. 1. Regis by Letters Patent bearing date the 2d day of November in the 18 year of his Reign An. 1642. He powerfully asserted the Royal Interest in the late unnatural War and with great resolution and gallantry defended his Castle of Ragland against the predominant party of the late long Parliament which being the last Garison of the Kings that held out in England and without any hopes of relief was at last delivered up upon honourable terms in the Month of August An. 1646. But these conditions being basely violated this first Marquis of Worcester through grief thereof not long after surrendred his life also in custody of the Parliaments Black Rod in Covent Garden London in the Month of December and same year 1646. and was interred in the Vault at Windsor the Christmas following with his Ancestor Charles the first Earl of Worcester Somerset as before impaling Russel viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a Chief Sable 3 Escolleps of the First He married Anne the onely child of John Lord Russel who died in the life-time of his Father and Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford who also deceased before her Husbands creation into the Dignity of Marquis at Worcester House in the Strand I. 8. fol. 63. in Coll. Arm. on monday the 8th of April 1639. Her Body being from thence conveyed to Ragland was there buried among the Earl her Husbands Ancestors Children of HENRY Marquis of Worcester by ANNE RUSSEL his Wife 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours 19. Somerset with a Cressent impaling Arundel of Wardour viz. Sable 6 Swallows Argent three two and one Sir JOHN SOMERSET I. 8. in Coll. Arm. fol. 58. a. Knight second son of Henry Marquis of Worcester took to Wife Mary daughter of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour by his second Wife Anne one of the daughters of Miles Philipson of Crook in Com. Westmerland Esq Widdow of _____ Thorogood and by her had Issue three sons Henry Somerset the eldest married Anne daughter of Walter Lord Aston of Forfare in Scotland lately deceased Visit Staff C. 36. f. 22. a. and hath left Issue Edward-Maria Somerset and Mary Thomas Somerset second son deceased An. 1671. And Charles Somerset the third son married to his first Wife Jane Thomas the Widdow of Aubry in Glamorganshire and secondly Katherine Baskervile of Peaown of Herefordshire Widdow of George Sawyer Esq and
Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole but without a filial distinction 15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess Goodwin in Prosulibus Angli◠was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII with the Deanery of Excester after which he travelled into Italy and spent seven years study at Padua Hence the King having abolished the Pope sent for him back into England but refusing to return he was proclaimed Traitor and his Deanery given to another Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal 22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8. and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King with whom he ever dealt against King Henry and sollicited others from their obedience to him insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion wrought secretly to deprive King Henry and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity Next he was made Legate of Viterbium and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness Ibidema 〈◊〉 suprae a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists which last prevailing Cardinal Pole is elected Pope Upon whose request for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa charging him with Incontinence and Heresie for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant But he seemingly disliking the second Election as a work of darkness desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow when tempting his good fortune too far he lost the Papacy twice in one day for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen who to compliment Pole for his modesty obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave Thus disappointed of the Papacy he retired to Verona into a Monastery of Benedictins where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary remanding him for England to be her Director in Church Affairs having lately introduced the Mass and restored the Popes Supremacy This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen had ever a longing desire homeward not doubting if things succeeded well in England to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown which Charles the Emperor mistrusting contrives to detain him beyond Sea till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son Pat. 1 2. Phil. Mariae p. 5 Jour of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury 22 Maij An. 1555.1 2 Ph. M. the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII to the Cardinals prejudice repealed Godwin us supra and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome Ibid. But neither that Church the Queen nor the Cardinal lived in England long after but expired together in one day viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558. This great Prelate thus dead was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury near St Thomas Beckets Oratory where he hath a Tomb of Brick done over with Plaister affixed to the North Wall with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it 15. VRSVLA POLE Vrsula Lady Stafford did bear in Pale Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford and party per pale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole Lady Stafford Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford son and heir of Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill An. 13 H. 8. vide page 232. whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime descended by a direct Line of Barons Earls and Dukes from Robert Baron of Stafford a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor to whom he was Steward of the Houshold This Henry was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford who by Mary his Wife daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae was Father of Edward Lord Stafford that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex Esq Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots who having taken Haddington by force defended by a very great Garison not long after dying of his wounds there received prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place designed him as a reward for that eminent service left Issue Henry Lord Stafford Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather who died without Issue and one only daughter Mary Stafford Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford born at Newman-Hall aforesaid Ibid. ut supra espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England who with the said Mary his Wife were created Baron and Baroness Stafford Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford the 11th of November next following They have Issue Henry Stafford eldest Son and Heir apparent John and Francis Charles and Edward who died young Issabella Stafford the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester and Premier Marquis of England Alethea Stafford Vrsula Mary and Anastasia now living An. 1676. and Helena who deceased young 14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces the first France and England quarterly the second and third Burgh and the fourth Mortimer over all a Baston sinister Azure and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces three in chief and three in base The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure 3 Torteaux in chief Grey Viscount Lisle 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules Valence 3dly Gules seven Mascles three three and one Or Quincy 4 Gules a Lyon rampant and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or Beauchamp and 6ly Gules a Lyon passant guardant Argent
Daughter of William Lord Allington of Horshet in the County of Cambridge by whom he had Issue five Sons Francis William and William who died in their infancy and Francis and Charles now living 1677. and deceased in August An. 1665. Francis his eldest surviving Son succeeded this Charles in the Honour of Lord Seymour of Trowbridge and by the death of the before-specified John Duke of Somerset without Issue he enjoyeth also that illustrious Title 17 Mary Grey the third and youngest Daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Lady Frances his Wife Daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII being somewhat deformed was married unto Henry Keyes the Kings Gentleman Porter 16. ELEANOR BRANDON the second Daughter and Coheir of Charles Duke of Suffolk Braudon impaled by Clifford being Cheque Or and Azure a Fesse Gules by Mary the French Queen third Daughter of King Henry VII was the first Wife of Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland and by him had Issue Margaret Clifford her Daughter and Heir married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby who by his Testament bearing date 21 Sept. An. 1594. bequeathed his Body to be buried in his Chappel of Ormeskirk and departing this life upon the 25th of September ensuing was there interred leaving Issue by his said Wife Margaret Ferdinando F. F. in Coll. Arm. 382. a. and William Earls of Derby successively Ferdinando the elder Son Earl of Derby out-lived his Father but a short time for having by his Testament bearing date the 12th of April 36 Eliz. ordained his Body to be buried in his said Chapel at Ormeskirk deceased in the flower of his youth soon after not without suspicion of Poison and was there interred on the 6th day of May next ensuing Stanley impaling Spencer viz. Quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett Or over all on a Bend Sable three Escolleps Argent leaving Issue by Alice his Wife Daughter of Sir John Spencer of Althorpe in the County of Northampton Kt. three Daughters his Heirs Anne Stanley eldest Daughter was married to Grey Bruges Lord Chandos and they were Father and Mother of George and William both Lords Chandos successively who having had Issue several Daughters died both without Male Issue Frances Stanley second Daughter Bruges viz. Argent on a Cross Sable a Leopards head Or. Impaling Stanley was the Wife of Sir John Egerton Kt. afterwards Earl of Bridgewater Father by her of John Egerton Earl of Bridgwater now living An. 1677. who by Elizabeth his Wife second Daughter of William Cavendish late Duke of Newcastle Egerton viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules inter three Pheons Sable Impaling Stanley hath a numerous Offspring Elizabeth Stanley the third Daughter and Coheir was married to Henry Lord Hastings afterwards Earl of Huntington Father of Ferdinando Earl of Huntington Hastings viz. argent a Manch Sable Impaling Stanley and Henry Lord Loughborough Ferdinando Earl of Huntington had Issue Theophilus the present Earl of Huntington of whom and his Ancestors see more in the 417 page of the fifth Book William Stanley the second Son of Henry Earl of Derby succeeded his Brother Ferdinand in the Earldom of Derby deceasing without Issue Male He married Elizabeth Vere eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Oxford and by her was Father of that Prudent Loyal and valiant Nobleman James Earl of Derby put to death by the Rebels at Boulton in Lancashire the 15th of October 1651. who having matched with Charlote Daughter of Claude Duke Tremouille a Lady of an heroick Courage witness her resolute defence of her House of Latham against the Kings Enemies had Issue Charles Earl of Derby which Charles by Dorothy Helen Rupa a German Lady was Father of William the present Earl of Derby An. 1677. who hath married Elizabeth the Daughter of Thomas Earl of Ossory Son and Heir of James Duke of Ormond and several other Children BOOK VII THE Union of the Kingdoms OR The ROYAL HOVSE of STUART CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE MONARCHS OF GREAT BRITAIN c. From King JAMES to King CHARLES II. Inclusive From the Year 1603. to the Year 1677. REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR IACOBVS GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Honoratissimo Domino Dno. THOMAE DAVIES Aequiti aurato Civitalis LONDON Celeberrimae MAIORI Sigillum hoc JACOBI Regis HD.F.S. 1627 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIE ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Generosissimo Viro Domino PHILIPPO Warwick de Chissilherst in Com Kanty Equiti Aurato Hoc CAROLI primi Regis Sigillum H.D. F.S. 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE 1640 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITTANIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE Viro Spectatissimo Dno. EDWARDO WALKER Equiti aurato GARTERO Regi Armorum principali Sigillum hoc CAROLI 1 Regis HD FS 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER 1653 REX FIDEI DEFENSOR CAROLVS II DEI GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBER Clarissimo Viro Domino GEORGIO LANE Equiti Aurato â—t Baro netto Sere nissime Regis CAROLI II in Hibernia Secretario suo principali ibidemo◠è Secrenoribus Consiliâ—â— Sigillum hoc H.D. F.S. A GENEALOGICAL TABLE of the Seventh BOOK 18. JAMES King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. p. 519. = ANNE the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Deumark and Norway p. 522. 19. HENRYFREDERICK Prince of Wales p. 528. ROBERT Stuart second Son p. 530. CHARLES I. King of Great Britain France and Ireland p. 538. = MARY Daughter of Henry 4. King of France p. 540. 20. CHARLES II. King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. Book 7. Chap. 3. KATHERINE of Portugal ibident JAMES Duke of York and Albany and Earl of Vlster c. p. 562. ANNE Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon first Wife p. 564. 21. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 564. JAMES Duke of Cambridge p. 565. CHARLES Duke of Kendal p. 566. EDGAR Duke of Cambridge p. 566. MARY Wife of William Henry Prince of Orange p. 566. ANNE p. 567. HENRIETTA p. 567. KATHERINE p. 568. MARY d' Este Daughter of Alphonso Duke of Modena second Wife p. 568. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge p. 569. KATHERINALAURA p. 569. ISSABELLA p. 569. HENRY Duke of Glocester p. 569. MARY Wife of William Prince of Orange p. 571. ELIZABETH p. 573. ANNE p. 574. HENRIETTA-MARIA Duchess of Orleance p. 574. ELIZABETH married to FREDERICK Prince Elector Palatine and King of Bohemia p. 530. MARGARET p. 535. MARY p. 335. SOPHIA p. 537. K IAMES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K CHARLES HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT K
left it to Her Son Duke Henry who being grown up and able to bear Arms did fortunately supply the places of Robert Earl of Glocester his Uncle and Milo Earl of Hereford another of his Mothers Captains both lately deceased Into England Henry comes with fresh supplies and besieges Malmsbury to give Stephen a diverosin at that time with an Army before Wallingford who resolving to put the business to the tryal of a Battel brings an Army far superior to that of Duke Henry Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b c. but Floods and Storms kept them so long asunder till an agreement was made by the Bishops especially by the Mediation of the Archbishop of Canterbury and at Winchester was concluded upon these Conditions viz. That King Stephen during His Natural Life should remain King of England and Henry enjoy the Dukedom of Normandy and be proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Kingdom of England The Partisans of both to enjoy their Ancient Rights and Titles Things to be as they stood before Stephen was King and all Castles built in His Reign to be demolished After this Pacification Henry returns into Normandy and Stephen having attained that which he never had before Peace which yet he enjoyed not two years makes Progresses through most parts of the Kingdom to reform those mischeifs that had grown up under the Sword and then calls a Parliament at London After which having had a conference with Theodorick Earl of Flanders who met Him at Dover He no sooner had dismissed Him but He was suddenly taken with the Iliake Passion mixed with His old disease Henrie Hunting fol. 228 a. num 50. Chronica Normanniae p. 990 b. the Emrods whereof He died in the Monastery there upon the 25 day of October 1154. Eight days before the Feast of All-Saints when He had ruled Eighteen years and almost Eleven moneths and was Interred in the Monastery of Feversham in Kent which He and His Queen had founded with the said Queen His Wife and Prince Eustace His Son who deceased but a short time before him There His Body remained in quiet until the dissolution of the Abbeys when for so small a gain as the Lead Coffin wherein it was wrapped it was taken up and thrown into the next Water He was as a Modern Author renders Him a Man so continually in Motion that we cannot take His dimensions but only in passing and that only on the side of War on the other we never saw but a glance on Him which yet for the most part was such as shewed Him to be a very worthy Prince and an expert Soldier wanting nothing to make Him an excellent King but a good Title Those that read His Circumscriptions upon His Great Seal may admire why He that only stiled Himself in His Charters STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORVM should having no Title nor any Possession of Normandy on the reverse thereof write Himself also STEPHANVS DEI GRATIA DVX NORMANORVM But it may be answered That His Right to both was much alike and having an usurped Kingdom in Possession He might better make bold with the Title of Duke of Normandy to compleat that Reverse which His Predecessors had made use of before Him He kept His word with the State concerning the relievement of Tributes and never had Subsidy that we find But which is more remarkable having His Sword continually out and so many rebellions against Him He never put any great Man to death Moreover it is observed That notwithstanding all these Miseries of War there were more Abbeys erected in His Reign then had been in an hundred years before which shews that though the times were bad they were not impious Children of King STEPHEN by Queen MAUD of Bologne His Wife 4. BALDWIN Eldest Son of King Stephen bearing the name of Baldwin King of Jerusalem His Mothers Uncle was born in the Reign of King Henry the First His Fathers Uncle and died in his Infancy during the same Kings Reign His Burial place was in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate in London which was a House of Black * Stows Survey of London Canons of the Augustinian Order founded by Queen Maud first Wife of the said King Henry The first Canon Regular in England being of this place An. 1108. And the Prior thereof Alderman of London 4. EVSTACE Earl of Bologne Second Son of King Stephen and Queen Maud so named from Eustace Earl of Bologne Stevoa Lovis de Sam. Marche p. his Grand-Father was Heir-Apparent to his Father and also to his Mother in whose Right when Stephen came to be King he was created Earl of Bologne His Marriage He married Constance Sister of Lewis the Seventh King of France and Daughter of King Lewis the Gross but dying without Issue She was after remarried to Raymond the Third Earl of Tholosa or S. Giles This Eustace was a Prince more then of Hope for he lived to the blossoming of much Valor though it came not to maturity being cut off at the age of Eighteen years Some say by drowning but others upon better ground by a stranger accident which was That being exasperated at the Agreement made betwixt his Father and Henry Duke of Normandy by which he was excluded from all hopes of Succession to the Crown he in a fury went to the Abbey of Bury in Suffolk and demanded Money of the Monks to set forward his heady designs which being denied him he presently in a rage went forth and set on fire the Corn Fields belonging to the Monastery but afterwards sitting down to dinner Chronica Normanniae p. 989 b. at the first morsel of Bread he put in his Mouth he fell into a fit of madness and in that fit died upon the Tenth day of August in the Seventeenth year of his Fathers Reign An. Dom. 1152. This Prince was so beloved of his Father that he had a purpose to have joyned him with himself in the Kingdom Hen. Huntington fol. 227 b. num 40. but that the Pope upon complaint made to him of it by the Bishops diverted him from it However being dead he was buried in the Abbey of Feversham where his Mother was Interred about Fifteen Moneths before him 4. WILLIAM Mills p. 93. Earl of Mortaigne and Bologne Lord of the Honors of Eagle and of Pevensey Third and youngest Son of King Stephen who in the right of Issabel his Wife was the Fourth Earl Warren and Surrey she being the only Daughter and Heir of William the Third Earl Warren and Surrey This William after the death of his Father restored to King Henry the Second the Honor of Pevensey and Norwich and all his Estate in England and Normandy whereof he was possessed by gift from his Father King Stephen In exchange for which King Henry gave unto him whatsoever King Stephen enjoyed before he was made King of England Roger. Hoveden fol. 281 b. num 40. and also Knighted him at the City of
Painted for Queen Isabell His Wife on the Tomb at Fout-Eurand are Lozengey Or and Gules in the year 1166. was delivered in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford of this JOHN Her Fifth and youngest Son upon Christmas Eve in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second Her Husband who was wont jestingly to call Him Sans-Terre or Lack-Land large Provisions having been made for His Brethren and nothing seeming to be left for Him He was much beloved of His Father Matthew Paris p. 127. num 6. and was not above seven years old when to supply this want the King assured Him certain Lands in England and Normandy and in the year 1173. and Moneth of February a Marriage was agreed upon for Him at Montferrant in Averne with Alice the Elder of the two Daughters and Coheirs of Humbert the Second Earl of Maurienne now called Savoy whose Mother Clemence was the Daughter of Berold the Fourth of the Name Duke of Leringen the divorced Wife of Henry the Lion Duke of Saxony He should have en joyed with Her Her Fathers Dominions but all altered by Her untimely death and the remarriage of Her Father from whom the Dukes of Saxony are derived In camera Ducatus Lanc. in Bibliotheca Cottoniana He was afterwards Earl of Mortaigne in Normandy as I find by several of His Charters in which He is stiled JOHANNES COMES MORITONIE And King Henry His Father in a Parliament at Oxford granted Him also the Kingdom of Ireland having obtained from Pope Vrban the Third a Grant That it should be lawful to Crown which of His Sons He pleased King of Ireland who sent him also a Crown of Feathers interwoven with Gold in his Grant as other Popes had done before reserving to himself the Peter-Pence whereupon the King conferring upon Earl John the Order of Knighthood at Windsor sent him with speed into Ireland where he was received by the Archbishop of Dublin and the State but having wasted through ill Government the better half of his Army he returned home without effecting much Carta in Bibliotheca Cottoniana who though Hoveden give him the Title of King of Ireland yet was he never Crowned nor used other stile in his Seal then SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE What John was possessed of at the death of his Father was rather Titular then Real but his Brother King Richard taking the Scepter bestowed on him the Counties of Cornwal Dorset Rogerus Hoveden fol. 373 b. Matth. Westm p. 257. num 10. Matth. Paris p. 152. num 55. and Somerset Nottingham Derby and Lancaster the Castles of Marlborough and Lutgarshal and the Towns of Wallingford and Tickhill and several other Lands having had the Earldom of Glocester His Second Marriage in the Right of Isabel his Wife the Third and youngest Daughter and Coheir of William Earl of Glocester Son of Robert Consul Natural Son of King Henry the First from whom he was afterwards divorced when he came to be King upon pretence of Consanguinity by which bounty he seemed to make this his Brother John a sharer with him in his Kingdom which yet satisfied not his aspiring mind but rather enabled him to attempt the Soveraignty which he endeavored in his absence in the Holy War and Captivity in Austria and Germany But notwithstanding this King Richard before his death became reconciled to him and some say appointed him to be his Heir After whose decease the Faction of the Clergy cast the Crown upon this JOHN by Election whereas Arthur the Son of Geoffrey his elder Brother was the right Heir Matth. Paris p. 197. num 11. so that he was Crowned at Westminster upon Ascension-day viz. His Coronation The Sixth of the Kalends of June An. 1199. by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury with more solemnity then joy Several were the Moral advantages which this John had of his Nephew Arthur but yet he well knowing the Title at last would come to be judged by the Sword Ibidem p. 196. num 34. employed all his endeavors to fortifie himself with Arms and therefore hasting unto Chinon he seised upon the Treasure which his Brother had left in those parts He is created Duke of Normandy and also used such means that Walter Archbishop of Roan girt him with the Ducal Sword of Normandy Ibidem p. 196. num 53. and Crowned him with a Coronet of Golden Roses This Ceremony being performed in the Cathedral of that City His two great Antagonists were Pope Innocent the Third and Philip King of France but the first tempest was depending from his Nephew Arthur whose Kingdom he had not onely deprived him of but also seised upon his Dukedom of Normandy leaving only to Arthur the Dutchy of Anjou wherefore his Mother Constance craves aide of Philip II. surnamed Augustus King of France who received the young Prince into his protection raises an Army with which he makes good Anjou to Arthur and then invades Normandy Upon this King John takes a Journey into Normandy and upbraids King Philip for breaking the Truce made with his Brother King Richard for five years yet for all this they fall not presently to blowes but agree on fifty dayes Cessation of Armes Du Ches in add ad Mais de Guines fol. 678. Philip Earl of Flanders being utterly against it forsakes King Philip makes Peace with the English and takes Counsel how to wage Warr with France But King John being now as he conceived free from the care of Warr An 1200. strikes hands with the King of France Matth. Paris p. 199. n. 48. upon unjust Termes which the Earl of Flanders took so ill that he once more joyned with the French and restored the Warr of Jerusalem nor are the Barons better pleased with the King at His return into England conceiving themselves dishonour'd by these base Conditions The Emperour Otho IV. also upon a like disgust by His two Brothers makes demand of the City of Evereux and County of Poicton which his Uncle King Richard had granted unto him in Exchange for the Earledome of York Matth. Paris p. 200. n. 23. Matt. Westmonast p. 263. num 31. Hoveden ad annum 1200. fol. 830. Hippod Neust ad annum 1200. And having been lately Divorsed from his second Wife Isabell aforesaid she is also called Hadewise the Daughter and Co-heir of William Earl of Gloucester for consanguinity in the third degree King John in the year 1200 took to Wife Issabell His Third Marriage the Daughter and Heir of Aymer Earl of Engolesme by Alice Daughter of Peter Lord of Courtenay The Armes of Queen Issabell of Engolesme are Enamelled in several places upon the Tombe of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook her Son half-Brother to King Henry III. in the the Chappel of St. Edmond in the Abbey of Westminster being Lozengy Or and Gules Fifth Son of Lewis le Gross King of France she was Crowned
is denyed An. 1324. The Bishop of Hereford is Arrested for aiding the Kings Enemies in the late Rebellion Walsingham p. 119. n. 32. but refuseth to answer he being a Consecrated Bishop and twise by the Archbishops of Canterbury York and Dublin and their Suffragan Bishops with their Crosses erected taken from the place of Judgment Then the King causes enquiry to be made Ex Officio Judicis where he is found guilty and all his Goods and Possessions seized which quite lost him the Clergy A Summons is now sent from France to King Edward Ibidem p. 120. to do Homage for Gascoigne which He omitting all His Territories are adjudged forfeited Tho. de la Moore p. 597. n. 37. and many places of importance seized by the French Edmond Earl of Kent the Kings half-brother is first sent over but could effect little and therefore the Queen puts her self on for the Accommodation of the business An. 1325. which She going over into France does upon condition that the Duchy of Aquitaine and the Earldome of Ponthieu should be given to Prince Edward and he to do Homage for the same which the King with great difficulty yielded unto but Queen Issabel therein had Her desire for then with the young Lord Mortimer Her Mignion She has private Consultations which being discovered to the King by the Bishop of Exeter she is sent for back but delaying her returne Walsingham p. 122. n. 16. Tho. de la Moore p. 598. n. 15. Walsingham p. 123. n. 19. she and her adherents are Proclaimed Enemies to the Kingdom where finding no great encouragement from Her brother the King of France She applyes Her self to the Earl of Henault to whose Daughter Philippa she contracts the Prince and having got Men and Money with the Earles of Kent and Pembrook the Lord Mortimer and John brother to the Earl of Henault with 2000 Henowayes and Flemings she arrives at Harwich and to Her flock all the discontented Nobility and others especially the Bishops of Hereford and Lincolne The King upon notice of Her arrival commands that none upon pain of death should aide the Queen but destroy all the Invaders excepting only Her own Person the Prince and his brother Edmond Earl of Kent and offers a 1000 l. for the Head of Roger Mortimer and having committed the Ward of the Tower to His younger Son John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall He departs toward the West hoping there to have the same ayde He formerly had against the Barons but finding none regard Him after having put 1326. Hugh le Despenser the Father into the Castle of Bristol with what Force He had the King hides Himself first in the Isle of Lundy and afterwards in the Abbey of Nesh Tho. de la Moore p. 599. n. 9. Walsingham p. 124. 125. Tho. de la Moore p. 598. n. 50. The Queen whose Army daily increased followes Him first to Oxford and thence to Glocester where the Lord Percy and other Barons with the Northern Forces meet Her thence to Bristol which Castle She wins and causes Hugh le Despenser lately made Earl of Winchester without forme or Tryal of Law to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered on the common Gallows in his Coat of Armes This done she passes to Hereford where Proclamation is made that if the King would return and Govern as He ought He should be received with the General Consent of the People but He not daring to trust this offer advantage is taken of making the Prince Guardian of the Kingdom and hath Fealty sworn to him After which it was not long ere King Edward was discovered and by Henry Earl of Lancaster brother to the late Earl Thomas William Lord Zouch and Rice ap Howel conveyed to Kenelworth Castle Hugh le Despenser the younger Walsingham p. 125. 126. Thomas de la Moore p. 599. n. 52. Ibidem p 600. n. 12 Robert of Baldock the Chancellor and Simon Reading are taken with Him Glocester likewise in his Coat Armour on which was written Psalme 52. Quid gloriaris in malitia to the Verse Ego autem sicut Oliva is Drawn and Hanged on a Gallowes 50 Foot high upon whose Execution a certain Author thus Versifieth Funis cum lignis a te miser ensis ignis Hugo securis equus abstulit omne decus Reading was hanged 10 foot lower then Spencer and Baldock because a Priest Pined to death in Newgate And a little before Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel John Daniel and Thomas Micheldene at the instance of Mortimer are all three beheaded In the mean time the Commons of London possess themselves of the Tower and put to death Weston the Constable and the Bishop of Exeter After a moneths stay at Hereford Queen Issabel returnes to London Walsingham p. 126. n. 30.40 50. where the Parliament being assembled agree to Depose the King and Elect His Eldest Son Edward in His place which He hearing refused unless his Father would freely resign Thomas de la Moore p. 600. n. 40. Whereupon by common Decree 3 Earles 2 Bishops 2 Abbots 4 Barons the Knights of every Shire and a certain number of Burgesses of every Citty and Borrough are sent to the Imprisoned King to Kenelworth-Castle to require His Renuntiation who being brought in Mourning Robes before the Assembly and the Bishop of Hereford declaring the cause of their coming as soon as His Passion would give Him leave answered them That as He was much grieved His People should be so hardened against Him Ibidem p. 601. n. 16. as utterly to reject Him so it was some comfort to Him that they would yet receive His Son to be their Soveraign Ibidem n. 21. After which William Trussel Speaker of the Parliament in Name of the whole Kingdome Pronounced a Forme of renouncing all Allegiance to Edward of Caernarvon which was the first example of a Deposed King no less Dishonourable to the State then to Him After His Deposing Walsingham p. 127. n. 37. he remained a Prisoner at Kenelworth-Castle with an Allowance of 100 Markes a Moneth but not being thought safe enough under the Custody of his Cosin the Earl of Lancaster Thomas de la Moor p. 601. n. 58. he is committed to other Guardians the Lord Maltravers and Thomas Gourney and removed to Berkeley-Castle and thence to Corfe-Castle and so carried up and down to disappoint his Friends if any Plot should be laid for his Restauration and to disguise him the more Gourney caused this miserable King in the open Fields to sit upon a Mole-hill whilst his Barber shav'd his head and beard with water out of the Ditch Ibidem n. 33. many other vile Reproaches these Villains put upon their Soveraign as they carryed him back to Berkley-Castle where many wayes were attempted to take away his life Ibidem n. 10. by vexing him in his dyet lodging him in a Chamber over Carrion and also by Poyson none of
London and his inheritance went to his Cosin Sir Edw. Hastings Knight who for some displeasure taken against him by the King Esceat 2 H. 4. n. 54. post mortem Hastings was committed to the Fleet where he dyed without issue II. THOMAS MOWBRAY Duke of NORFOLKE Earl Marshall of ENGLAND and Earl of NOTTINGHAM Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke did by the grant of King Richard the II bear in his Seal His Arms per pale the one of St. Edward the Confessor and the other of Thomas of Brotherton Marâ—hall of England and in place of a Crest a Lyon passant guardant gorged with a ducal Coronet upon a Chapeau with 2. small collateral Escocheons of Mowbray or Mowbray and Segrave encompassed with two Ostrich Feathers vide Vincent p. â—89 where the Figure thereof is exhibited At the intended Combat at Coventry betwixt this Duke Thomas and Henry Duke of Hereford He entred the Lists on Horseback his horse barded with Crimson Velvet embroydered richly with Lyons of silver his Armes and Mulbery-Trees His Rebus to express the name of Mowbray his surname WAs the second son of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme and Elizabeth his wife daughter and heir of John Lord Segrave by Margaret his wife daughter and at length heir of Thomas of Brotherton fifth Son of King Edward I. He succeeded his brother John in his Inheritance and was also advanced to his Honour of Earl of Nottingham by King Richard II. upon the 12th day of February in the sixth year of his Reign Claus an 5. H 4. m. 7. An. 1382. per cincturam gladii to him and the heires-male of his body c. And by Patent bearing date the 12 day of February in the 9th year of Richard II. he had granted to him the Title and Office of Earl-Marshal of England with the same Habendum being the first Earl Marsharl of England Pat. an 15 R. 2. pars sacunda for before his time they were only Marshals In a Charter bearing date 11th of January An. 15 R. 2. he is stiled Thomas Earl Marshal and Nottingham Captain of the Town of Calais c. And upon the 29th day of September Chart. an 21. R. 2. in the 21 year of King Richard II. An. 1397. the said King advanced him to the dignity of Duke of Norfolke to him and the heires male of his body c. with an annuity of 40 Markes out of his Exchequer Notwithstanding all which favours this Thomas with Henry of Bollingbroke Duke of Hereford was banished the Realme Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 5â— An. 22 R. 2. that day whereon twelve Moneths before he had Arrested Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester whom by the Kings order he sent to Calais where he was Murthered because that he the said Henry had complained to this Thomas of the Kings evil Government with all which this Thomas made the King acquainted But upon the Kings hearing the matter what the Duke of Norfolke affirmed was by the Duke of Hereford as stoutly denyed whereupon ensued a Challenge and a day assigned for trial thereof but the King by the advice of his Council forbade the Combate banished Duke Henry for ten years and this Duke Thomas for terme of life who traveling into Italy and thence to Venice Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 16. dyed there with grief in the year 1400. An. 1 H. 4. and was buryed in the Abbey of St. George in that City In Pale Brotherton viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Label of 3 points argent And Strange of Blackmere viz. Argent 2 Lyons passant Gules This Thomas had two Wives the first whereof was Elizabeth the daughter of John le Strange of Blackmere but she dyed without issue upon the 23th day of August in the 7th year of King Richard II. by reason whereof all her inheritance fell to Ancharet Strange her Aunt Esceat an 7 R. 2. n. 60. Mother of John Lord Talbot of Gooderich-Castle first Earl of Shrewsbury He took to his second Wife Elizabeth Fitz-Alan sister and coheir of Thomas Earl of Arundel To the Indenture made between this Elizabeth and her third Husband Gerard Ufflete dated 18 of April An. 12 H. 4. her seal of pale red wax is annexed see the figure thereof p. 123. upon which her Armes being quarterly Fitz Alan and Warren are impaled with the Coat of Brotherton which Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke her first husband did bear as I have noted in my observations upon his Armes The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Elizabethe ducisse Norfolchie by whom he had issue several children And she out-living him was the second time marryed to Sir Robert Gowsel Knight and after his death I find she had a third husband Penes Edw. Walker milit Garterum prin Regem Armorum called Gerard Vfflete who is named with her in an Indenture dated at Epworth the 18th day of April An. 12 H. 4. after which her death happened in the third year of Henry VI. Children of THOMAS MOWBRAY first Duke of Norfolke by Elizabeth FITZALAN his second Wife 12. THOMAS MOWBRAY eldest son and heir Tho. Walsingham p. 373. n. 11. commonly called the Earl Marshal Mowbray and Holand per Pale was beheaded at York with Richard Scroope Archbishop of York in the sixth year of Henry IV. An. 1405. for conspiring against that King Inq. an 6 H. 4. n. 44. an 8 H. 4. n. 76. per nomen Tho. Comitis Marescalli and was interred in the Cathedral of that City He took to wife Constance only daughter of John Holand Duke of Exceter and Earl of Huntington stiled in the Office after her death Constancia nuper Comitissa Marshal who deceased without issue by this Thomas in the 16th year of H. 6. and Edmond Grey was found her heir of the age of 24 years Inq. an 16 H. 6. n. 59. which Edmond was her eldest son by her second husband John Lord Grey of Ruthyn from whom the three branches of the Greys Earles of Kent are descended 12. JOHN MOWBRAY Duke of Norfolke c. second son of Thomas Duke of Norfolke and younger brother of Duke Thomas This John in his Grant dated at London the 20 day of January An. 1 H. 5. is stiled Johan Comte Mareschall et de Nottingham Mareschall d'Engleterre Seigneur de Mowbray de Segrave et de Gowere His Seal of pale red wax is charged with the Armes of Brotherton betwixt 2 Escocheons of Mowbray and as many Ostrich Feathers The circumscription is much defaced these words only remaining Comitis Maâ—â—â—alli Nottinghamie Dni Ex Chartis Edw. Walker mil. Gar. Prin. Regis Arm. was restored to the Earldom of Nottingham An. 1 Hen. 5. with the Office of Earl-Marshal And afterwards in the third year of H. 6. he preferred his Petition in Parliament to have Place and Precedence above Richard Beanchamp Earl of Warwick his Cousin Ex Rot. Parliamenti tertii apud
Marshalsea was sent who performed it This Edmond took to Wife Margaret Wake daughter of John Lord Wake and Joan his wife and sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell in the County of Northampton who deceased upon the 21th day of May Esceat 23 E. 3. p. 1. n. 75. An. 23 Ed. 3. leaving this Margaret Countess of Kent his heir of the age of about forty years Children of EDMOND Earl of KENT by MARGARET WAKE his Wife 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET eldest Son succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Kent vide Chap. IX 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET second Son was Earl of Kent after the death of his brother Edmond without issue of whom see more in the X. Chap. of this III. Book 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET only daughter of Edmond Earl of Kent and sister and heir of John Earl of Kent whose History followeth that of her brother John in the XI Chap. of this III. Book 9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. IX THis Edmond Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent eldest son and heir of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and Margaret his wife sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydel Parliament an 4 Ed. 3. p. 1. Pat. an 5 Ed. 3. was in a Parliament held An. 5 Ed. 3. â—restored to the Earldom of Kent and died the Kings Ward without issue in the sixth year of the reign of Edward III. leaving his brother John to succeed him in the said Earldom 9. JOHN PLANTAGENET Earl of KENT CHAP. X. HE was second Son of Edmond of Woodstock The Armes of this John and Elizabeth his wife were painted in a Glass window in the Cathedral Church of Lychfield being party per pale Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a border argent and Juliers viz. or a Lyon rampant sable visit Staff C. 10. fol. 160. b. in Coll. Arm. and succeeded his brother Edmond dying without issue in the Earldom of Kent by which Title he sate in Parliament in the 25 year of King Edward III. Inq. an 26 Ed. 3. n. 54. Not. And upon St. Stephens day in the year following viz. An. 26 Ed. 3. he deceased without issue having married Elizabeth a daughter of the Duke of Juliers ' who after his death was the Wife of Eustace Dabridgecort second son of the Lord Dabridgecort of Henault Pat. an 13 R. 2. m. 15. by whom she had issue Sir Sanchius Dabridgecourt one of the Founders of the most noble Order of the Garter This Countess Elizabeth afterwards took upon her the Habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Waverley and departed this life about the 12 year of King Henry IV. 9. JOANE PLANTAGENET Princess of WALES and Countess of KENT CHAP. XI The Lady Joane in the life-time of her first husband Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent did bear Party per Pale Holand and Kent viz. Azure Semee of Flowers de Lize and a Lyon rampant guardant Argent and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border argent Her Armes Impaled also with those of Prince Edward her third husband are carved upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in West-minster-Abbey and were painted in a Window in Christchurchs near New gatemarket THis Lady Joane was the only daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent sixt and youngest son of King Edward I. sister to Edmond and sister and heir to John Earl of Kent at whose death happening in the 26 year of the reign of Edward III. Inq. capta 13 Februtrii an 27 Ed. 3. she had passed the 25th year of her age being for her admirable beauty called The Fair Maid of Kent She was at the same time the Wife of Sir Thomas Holand Knight Ibidem one of the Founders of the most noble order of the Garter second son of Sir Robert Holand of Lancashire Knight and Maud his wife daughter and heir of Alan la Zouch steward of the houshold to William Montague Earl of Salisbury God M. S. Miscel R. Glover Somerset and in right of this Joan his wife by King Edward the third created Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lidell and by her leaving issue and having performed many brave acts in the Kings service he departed this World on the 26 day of December Esceat an 35 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 104. An. 34 Ed. 3. in the year 1360. The before mentioned William Montague Earl of Salisbury was her second Husband from whom she was divorced by consent and he marryed another Noble Lady at Lambeth upon the 6th day of October Out of the Book of Wills called Islip An. 1361. in the presence of Roger Lord Laware Edward Courtney James Audley c. Yet did this Countess Joane still retaine so much beauty and excellency as to attract the admiration of that Martial Prince and heir apparent to the Crown of England Edward called the Black Prince who out of a most sincere affection after he had declined several illustrious Matches made choice of her for his wife but by reason of their consanguinity for she was Cosin-german to his Father King Edward III. could not Marry till a Dispensation from Pope Innocent VI. salved the matter Lib. in Offic. Cantuar vacat Islip f. 177. b. 17 18. a. She also out-lived Prince Edward her third Husband and had issue by him King Richard II. until the ninth year of whose reign she lived Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 40. but then viz. 8 Iulii an 1385. deceased of Grief in Wallingford-Castle after four dayes sickness because the said King denyed her earnest suite for the Pardon of her son and his half-brother John Holand Tho. Walsing ham p. 316. n. 40. who had wickedly slain Ralphe son and heir of Hugh Earl Stafford Her Corps embalmed and wrapped in Lead was ordered to be honorably entombed in the Church of the Fryers-minors at Stamford Children of JOANE Plantagenet Countess of KENT by Sir THOMAS HOLAND Earl of KENT her first Husband In a Charter in French dated at London upon the eighth day of February An. 11 R. 2.1387 This Thomas stiles himself Thomas de Holand Comte de Kent Seigneur de Wake His Seal of Red Wax represented in this III. Book p. 124. is appendant thereto upon which is represented a Hind lodged under a Tree gorgod with a Ducal Coronet which was the Devise of his Mother the Countes Joane And upon a shield hanging about the neck of the Hind Her Armes being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Argent Which this Thomas Holand Earl of Kent assumed discontinuing the Paternal Coate of his Family as I have noted before This Instrument is in the custody of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Peterborrow 10. THOMAS HOLAND Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydell eldest son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Joane his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent and halfe-brother by the Mothers side to King
3.25 Aprilis and sister to John Galeas the first Duke of Millain upon which King Edward III. acquitted the said Prince Galeas of 100000. Florens by him payed by reason of the said Treaty And Duke Lionell with a select company of the English Nobility and a most glorious Equipage is sent into Millain where he espoused his new Bride for whose entertainment such abundance of Treasure was spent by Duke Galeas in sumptuous Feasts stately Scenes and honouring with Guifts above 200. Englishmen which accompanyed his Sonin-Law the Duke of Clarence that it seemed to surpass the Grandure of the most wealthy Kings for in the Banquet where Francis Petrarch was present among the chiefest guests there were above 30 Courses of Service at the Table and betwixt every Course as many presents of high value intermixed all which John Galeasius bringing to the Table did offer to Lionell In one Course were presented 70 goodly Horses caparizon'd with silk and silver and in others silver Vessels Falcons Hounds Stow ez Paulo Jovio in vita Galeocii secundi p. 152. Armour for Horses costly Coates of Mayl Brest-plates glistring of Massie Steel Corslets and Helmets adorned with rich Crests Apparel embroydred with costly Jewels Souldiers Belts and lastly certain Gemmes by curious art set in Gold and of Purple and Cloath of Gold for mens Apparel in great abundance And such was the plenty of this Banquet that the Meates which were brought from the Table would have sufficed 10000. men But not five Moneths after the Duke of Clarence having lived with this new Wife after the manner of his own Country forgetting or not regarding his change of ayre and addicting himself to immoderate feasting spent and consumed with a lingering disease departed this World at Alba Pompeia His Death called also Languvil in the Marquisate of Montferrat in Piemont Esceat an 43 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 23. in Com. Cant. Somers Dorset c. Weevers Fun. Monuments p 742. on the vigil of St. Luke the Evangelist viz. the 17th day of October An. 1368. and in the 42 year of the reign of King Edw. III. his Father being first buryed in the City of Papia and afterwards brought over into England by Thomas Newborne Esquire and others and interred at Clare in the County of Suffolke in the Convent Church of the Augustine Fryers near to his first wife Elizabeth de Burgh thereby giving way for the Marriage of his second wife Violanta Elias Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΑΙΚΩΠGenealogici auctarium p. 196. with her second Husband Otho Paleologus Marquess of Moutferrat A Daughter of LIONELL Duke of Clarence by ELIZABETH de BURGH his first Wife 11. PHILIPPA Pat. an 2 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent their only daughter and heir was Married to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore of whom see more in the Chapter following 11. PHILIPPA Of CLARENCE Countess of MARCH and VLSTER and Lady of WIGMORE and CLARE c. CHAP. XIII This Counâ—â—ss Phâ—lippa did bear for her Armes Glarence and 0652 01 Mortimer in Pale and not Mortimer and Clarence as appears by her Escocheon in Painted Glass now standing in a South-Window of St. Katherines Church near the Tower her Coat being placed on the dexter-side out of respect to her Royal-blood and Title and that large Inheritance which she transmitted to the Family of Mortimer The like example we find upon the Surcoat of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in his Tomb in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul where the Armes of Constance his second wife the elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon were placed on the right side of his Surcoat and his Armes on the left other examples there are of this kind but let this suffice The House of Mortimer did bear for their Arms Barry of 6 peeces Or and Azure on a Chief of the first 2 Paletts between as many base esquierres or squires of the second over all an Escocheon Argent which Armes are frequently set up in Church-Windowes in the Counties of Salop Worcester and Hereford but more especially in the Abbey of Shrewsbury the Churches of Quat Quatford Chelmerch and Clebury-Mortimer and in the Cathedral of Hereford and Church of Wigmore the antient Seat of this illustrious Family LIonell Duke of Clarence Esâ—eat an 43 E. 3. p. 1. Leonellus Dux Clarenciae ob 17 die Octobris an 42 Ed. 3. Philippa filiae hares ejus est atat 13 annor 16 die Aug. an 42 supradicto by the Duchess Elizabeth his first wife had issue this Philippa their only Child born upon the 16th day of August in the 29th year of the reign of her Grandfather King Edward III. An. 1355. Her Grandmother Queen Philippa whose Name she did bear and Katherine Countess of Warwick the wife of Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and daughter of Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March were her Godmothers John Harding cap. 186. 187. and her Godfather John Thursby Archbishop of York This Philippa was at the death of her Father 13 years of age about which time viz. An. 1368. Weever p. 741. 742. out of John Harding cap. 187. Pat. an 43 Ed. 3. m. 11. Pat. an 47 Ed. 3. in dorso and 42 Ed. 3. King Edward married her to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore Her Marriage who enjoyed with her the Earldom of Vlster and the Lordships of Clare Conaught and Trime I find him stiled Marshal of England in a Patent dated upon the first day of February An. 43 Edw. 3. and enjoying the same Title the 21th of May in the 47th year of the said Kings Reign This Edmond recovered the Castle and Honour of Denbigh from William Mountague Earl of Salisbury which had been by Edward III. given to Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March his Great Grandfather and was by Richard II upon the 22th day of October in the third year of his reign Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 1. constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure Not long after which taking a voyage into that Kingdom in order to the execution of his Lieutenancy and the settlement of his estate there he happened to dye at Corke An. 5 R. 2. from whence his body was brought back into England and interred in his Monastery of Wigmore in the County of Hereford leaving issue by the Countess Philippa his wife three sons and two daughters Children of PHILIPPA of CLARENCE by EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of MARCH her Husband 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of March c. eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours of whom you may read in the XIV and next Chapter of this III. Book 12. Sir EDMOND MORTIMER Knight second son of Roger Earl of March and Philippa of Clarence Aug. Vincent Rouge Croix is his discovery of Brooks's Errons p. 327. took to wife _____ daughter of Owen Glendour a Gentleman of North-Wales
Earl of Kent She was after the death of Roger Earl of March re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis and leaving issue by both her husbands deceased upon the 23 day of October Inq. an 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405. This Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who Ypodig Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer takes a voyage into Ireland and reduces those Rebels but in his absence Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster landing in England upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster takes his opportunity first to Usurp his Crown and after to deprive him of Life Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife 13. EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Vlster Parl. an 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Conaught Walter Rumsey in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5. because his seal was unknown to many these are his words Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi c. procures with the other this Earl of March his Seal of Red-wax to be affixed to his Grant upon which is his compleat Achievement His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet the Healme is mantled and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs with which Lions being Argent King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal and the Standard of his Earldome of March in the Circumference of this Seal you may read S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni Wigmore et Clare Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church they are all in a standing posture their Armes on their Surcoates denoting them to be this Edmond Earl of March who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly Peter King of Castile Richard Duke of York Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey and Sir Peter Genevile See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond by reason of his Royal blood and right to the Crown stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom and was by him exposed to dangers being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain by Owen Glendour the Rebel and afterwards whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right he was by that Kings order conveyed into Ireland kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood while they lie open to every suspition and there through extreame grief ended his life the 19th day of January An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke near unto Clare in the County of Suffolke 13. ROGER MORTIMER Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand dyed young The Armes of this Anne with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux Impaleing Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March Pat. an 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. seguent and Countess Eleanor his wife was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke fifth son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March who setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son who after many Battels and much effusion of blood obtained the Kingdom and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV. In Pale Courtney viz. Or 3 Torteaux a Label of 3 points Azure and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon Parl. an 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. sequent the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Elianor Holand his Wife was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire by whom he had not any issue and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth An. 1418. 10. THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER Earl of BVCKINGHAM ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON and Constable of ENGLAND Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. XV. The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc. is under their Seals The Dukes is of Green-Wax and thus circumscribed Sig thome filli regis anglie ducis gloucestrie comit essxie et buk ac constabul anglie On which he is represented on horseback his shield surcoat and the caparizons of his horse charged with Semee of France and England quarterly a Border Argent From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle and his Crest is upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant with a Coller and Coronet The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant His Counterseal about an Inch and half in Diameter is impressed upon Red-Wax In the circumference you may read S thome ducis glocestrie within which are three small circles in Triangle the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas that on the right hand with his Shield of Armes and that on the left with the Coat
and Leon Duke of Aquitaine and Lancaster c. fourth Son of King Edward III. p. 243 CONSTANCE elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon second Wife p. 244. KATHE RINE Queen of Castile and Leon p. 253. KATHERINE Widdow of Sir Ottes Swynford Kt. afterwards the third Wife of John Duke of Lancaster p. 247. JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 253 313. HENRY Beaufort Cardinal of St Eusebius and Bishop of Winchester p. 253. THOMAS Beaufort Duke of Exceter and Earl of Dorset p. 256. JOANE Beaufort Countess of Westmerland p. 256. Anno Domini 1372. 10. JOHN KING of CASTILE and LEON DUKE of AQVITAINE and LANCASTER EARL of RICHMOND DERBY LINCOLN and LEICESTER and STEWARD of ENGLAND Surnamed of GAVNT CHAP. I. KING Edward the Third This John of Gaunt made use of three several Seals the impressions of which are to be seen in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lancaster On the first of which vide 238 page he beareth in his Shield hanging corner-ways France semèe and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Ermine upon His Healm Lambrequin and Chapeau turn'd up Ermine stands his Crest being A Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Labell of 3 points also Ermine Which brisure or distinction he probably took from having been created Earl of Richmond by his Father K. Ed. 3d. An. 1342. upon the death of John de Dreux Duke of Britaine and Earl of Richmond which Duke did bear his Escocheon charged with a Canton Ermine and also to distinguish himself from his Brothers Lyonel and Edmond who bare on their Labels the one Cantons and the other Torteauxes On each side this Achievement is placed an Eagle standing upon a Padlock and essaying to open the same it may be this John meaning thereby that although he wanted the Key of Right and Title to free him from this Lock of Subjection yet would he by power of the Eagle that King of Birds force off his Fetters Not willing patiently to expect with Edmond Duke of York his Brother the freeing of his Falcon from the Fetterlock of servitude till King Edward IV his Great Grandson opened it with the right Key But endeavors to cut this Gordian Knot which he could not untie making way to the Crown for his son Henry Earl of Derby who usurping it placed the same on the Head of his Royal Eagle The Canopy of whose Tomb at Canterbury is powdered with Eagles volant Crowned within the Garter and scroles containing the word Soveraign This Seal is Red Wax upon the circumference whereof are these words S Privat Johannis Ducis Lancaster comit Richmond Derb Line Ley◠Senescalli Angl and is affixed to his Deed dated the 28 Januarii 1374. in the 49th year of Edw. 3. vide this Seal in the 238 page of this fourth Book Another of his Seals being an exact Circle is affixed to a Letter of Attorny in French bearing date at the Savoy the 20th day of October An. 50 Ed. 3. over England and over France the 37th in which he is stiled Johan par la Grace de Dieu Roy de Castile de Leon duc de Lancastre And on his Seal is represented the Shield of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon quarterly impaling his Ducal Coat as more plainly appears in the 238 page of this fourth Book which Royal Ensigns have the preference in the Shield not as the Arms of Constance of Castile his second Wife but to signifie his being Soveraign of those Realms and therefore are placed before his Paternal or Ducal Coat therewith impaled For proof whereof you might have noted the Arms on the Surcoat of his Effigies on his Tomb in St. Paul's Cathedral the like Achievement within the Garter in a glass Window of Kippax Church in York shire and other places all which exactly agree in the Marshalling For by the same Law of Arms no Femes Arms can be impaled with her Barons either upon his Surcoat or within the Garter of the Order as some ignorantly have practised A third Seal he had of Green Wax on the one side of which a Man on Horseback is delineated his Shield Surcoat and caparizons of his Horse charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Ermine and on the reverse in a large Escocheon the same Coat empaled with that of his first Wife Blanch of Lancaster who did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a File of 3 points Azure each charged with 3 Flowers de Lize Or being the Ensign of the first line of Lancaster which Label of three points Azure charged with nine Flowers de Lize Or last mentioned were also borne in the Escocheon of John Duke of Lancaster when he had surrendred his Kingdoms of Castile and Leon as appeared upon his Shield which with his Lance hung on his Tomb in the Cathedral Church of St Paul noted as an example by E. Bolton in his Elements of Armories page 69. both for the unusual form and also matter thereof Over against which Tomb in the border of a South Glass Window was painted among many Arms of the first House of Lancaster the device of this Duke being in a Field Sable 3 Ostrich Feathers Ermine the Quills and Scroles Or to distinguish him from his eldest Brother Prince Edward who valiantly won them at the Battel of Cressy and ever wore them Argent by Queen Philipe his Wife Daughter of William Earl of Henault Ypodig Neust p. 514. n. 12. had issue this John their fourth Son born at Gaunt the Capital City of Flanders from whence he took his Surname in the year 1340. Tho. Walsingh 148. n. 12. He was in his Infancy upon the death of John de Dreux Chart. an 16 E. 3. n. 2. m. 4. Duke of Britaine and Earl of Richmond deceasing without issue An. 1341 created Earl of Richmond by Charter bearing date the 20 day of September 1342. An. 16 Ed. 3. to have and to hold the said Earldom to him and the Heirs of his Body Rot. Franciae an 46. E. 3. n. 12 21. c. Which Earldom he afterwards released to King Edw. III. his Father upon the 25th day of June in the 46th year of his Reign which King on the 8th day of August next following made a grant thereof to John Montfort Out of a yellow Book in the Dutchy Registarium Regis Castelle Legionis fol. 5. a. Duke of Britaine who had married his Daughter Mary And in exchange gave to this John his son the Castles Mannors and Honours of Tickhill Alto-pecco c. and by another Charter of the same date the Honour of Knaresborrow On the 14th of the Kalends of June 1359. Anno 1359. His first Marriage An. 34 Edw. 3. Tho. Walsing p. 173. n. 53. he being then only Earl of Richmond took to his first Wife Blanch the younger Daughter and coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster Leland p. 168.689
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâ—itts ceâ—â—r Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
Duke of Clarence erected the Monument in the preceding page to their Memory The following distick hath been read for the Dukes Epitaph but whether carved on the Verge of this Tomb or not Harding C. 220. I cannot learn the Fillet of Brass being torn away Hic Iacet in Tumulo Tho. Dux Clax nunc quasi nullus Qui fuit in bello clarus nec clarior ullus 13. Party per Cheveron Gules and Azure in chief two Lyons rampant guardant the one respecting the other Or in base a Flower de Lys of the third Penes Edw. Walker Gart. Prin. Regem Arm. Sir JOHN of CLARENCE commonly called in Records by the name of John the Bastard of Clarence Johannes Bastardus Clarenciae was a Natural Son of this Duke and one of those who attended his Corps from the Battel of Baugy to his Interment at Canterbury Pat. an 7. H. 6. p. 1. And to this John King Henry VI. made a grant of the Mannors of Esker Newcastel Lyons Cromelyn and Tassagard in Ireland by Letters Patent dated the 11th day of July in the 6th year of his Reign 12. JOHN REGENT of the Kingdom of FRANCE DUKE of BEDFORD ANJOV and ALENSON EARL of MAYENNE RICHMOND and KENDAL and CONSTABLE of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VI. JOHN of LANCASTER The Figure of this John Duke of Bedfords Seal of red Wax is exhibited in the 240 page of this 4 Book on which is engraven his Shield hanging corner-wayes containing the Armes of France and England quarterly over all a Label of 5 points those 2 towards the Dexter-side of the Escocheon are composed of Ermine to signifie that he was a descendant of John Duke of Lancaster and the other three charged with Flowers de Lys to shew his Pedigree from Henry Duke of Lancaster whose Ancestors being of the first Line did hereditarily bear them His Crest thereon is a Lyon passant gardant crowned and gorged with the said Label of 5 points standing on a Chapeau doubled Ermine which with his Helmet is placed betwixt two collateral Feathers wreathed with Scroles containing some illegible Characters Those parts of the Seal which contain his Supporters are broken off there appearing on the left side of the Shield a cloven hoof only Which makes me of opinion it was an Antilope This Seal is appendant to an Instrument dated at Leicester on the 26 of May an 4 H. 6. In St Stephens Church Walbrook in London in a South-Window of the Choire was painted in Glass the Shield of this John Duke of Bedford supported with two Eagles Argent gorged with large Coronets composed of Roses Or. It is Ensigned with a Ducal Capp Gules enriched with a Coronet composed also of Roses Or. Duke of Bedford Pat. an 4. H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. was the third Son of King Henry IV. to whom his said Father granted the Office of Constable of England upon the 10th day of September the fourth year of his Reign by Letters Patent dated at Worcester Pat. an 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 9. which Office I find confirmed unto him for term of Life in the eleventh of Henry IV. In a Parliament held at Leicester on the 16th of May Rot. Parl. tent apud Leicest ultimo Aprilis an 2. H. 5. p. 2. m. 7. Pat. an 11. H. 6. p. 2. m. 2. An. 2 H. 5. his Brother he was created Earl of Kendal and Duke of Bedford during his life only But upon surrender of those Letters Patents to King Henry VI. his Nephew he regranted him those Honours An. 11 H. 6. Habendum to him and the Heirs Male of his Body for ever Upon King Henry V. his Expedition into France to recover his Rights there he appointed this his Brother John Protector and Lieutenant of the Kingdom of England during his stay beyond the Seas by Commission dated at Portsmouth Pat. an 3. H. 5. p. 2. m. 41. on the 12th day of August in the 3d year of his Reign An. Dom. 1415. He Knighted King Henry VI. his Nephew An. 1425. in the 5th year of whose Reign he was made Regent of France using in his Stile these several Titles John Regent of the Realm of France Duke of Bedford Anjou and Alenson Earl of Mayenne Richmond Kendal and Constable of England His first Marriage The Arms of the Duchess were quarterly on the first and fourth Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or a Border gobony Argent and Gules Burgundy Modern And on the 2 and 3 Bendy of six peeces Or and Azure a border Gules Antient Burgundy Over all on an Inescocheon Or a Lyon Rampant Sable Flanders Theâ—e Arms are Impaled with the Coat of John Duke of Bedford her Husband on her Monument in the Celestines at Paris He married two Wives the first of which was Anne Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 736 737 Daughter of John Duke of Burgundy and Margaret his Wife Daughter of Albert of Bavaria Earl of Henault Holand and Zeland whom he espoused in the year 1423. not many dayes before which Marriage in the Month of April John Duke of Bedford Philip Duke of Burgundy his Wives Brother with John Duke of Britain being assembled in the City of Amiens Treat of an Alliance and Confederacy with the English at which time the Duke of Burgundy grants to Anne Duchess of Bedford his sister the Earldom of Artois in case he should decease without Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten She was his Wife about 9 years and then died in child-bed at Paris her Infant not much surviving her upon the 14th of November Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regem Armorum an 1648. An. 1432. and was Interred in the Church of the Celestines in that City near the Chappel of Orleance where is to be seen her Monument of black Marble with her Portraiture placed thereon about the Verge of which is this Epitaph Cy gist noble dame madame Anne de Bourgongne espouse de tresnoble prince Monsiegneur Iean duc de Bethfort et Regent de France et fille de tresnoble prince Iean duc de Bourgongne laquelle trespassa a Paris le 14 de Novembre l'an 1432. The second Wife of John Duke of Bedford was Jaquetta His second Marriage Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford did bear quarterly ther. and 4. Argent a Lyon rampant queve forche Gules crowned Or being the Coat of Luxemburg The 2. and 3. Gules a Starr of 12 points Argent The Arms of Baux de Andree vide F. 3. fol. 60. usque 65. in Col. Arm. daughter of Peter of Luxembourg Earl of St Paul a Lady aged about seventeen years Hollingsh whom he espoused at Turwin but had not by her any Issue she was after his death re-married unto Sir Richard Woodvile Kt. afterwards Earl Rivers for which the said Sir Richard had a pardon from King Henry VI. An. 15 H 6. and by him Pat. an 15. H. 6. m. 20. besides other Children was Mother of Anthony Woodvile
G. I. Norf. in Collegio Arm. in fine Libri and Lord Lisle Governor of Normandy and Lieutenant-General under John Duke of Bedford Regent of France for King Henry V. who made him Captain of Calais and of the City of Meux in Brie and of Margery his Wife Daughter and Heir of Warren Lord Lisle and Teys This Eleanor deceased at Baynards Castle on Saturday the 12th of March An. 1467. Ibidemin fine Libri The Portraiture of the Duchess Eleanor is painted in Glass in the East Window of our Lady Chappel in the Collegiate Church of Warwick which with the Figure of Anne Nevil the Wife of Humphrey Earl Stafford in a North-Window of the Cathedral Church of Lichfield I have here delineated ELEANORA Soinersetiae Ducissae ANNA Staffordiae Comitissae In the Effigies of the Duchess Eleanor it 's observable that the Arms of Edmond Duke of Somerset her Husband are embroidered upon here Mantle or upper Garment and there placed to signifie that the Husband as a Cloak or Mantle is to shroud the Wife from all those violent storms against which her tender Sex is not capable of making a defence The Arms of her House are depicted upon her Kirtle which being under covert of the Husband or upper Garment are to denote the Family of which she is descended From which take this for granted That wheresoever you find the Figure of a Woman painted or carved in a Mantle and a Kirtle of Arms. Those on the Mantle are the Arms of her Husband and those on ther Kirtle the Ensigns of her Blood and Family of which besides the present one there are very many examples The Figure of Anne Countess of Stafford is contrary to the former example for here the Arms of her Family being Nevil are upon her Mantle but the reason thereof is because she hath not any Arms on her Kirtle and therefore the Insignia of her Husband Humphrey Earl Stafford are depicted on the Lining of her Mantle which being turned back represents you with an exact Impalement of the Arms of Stafford and Nevil Where a Woman is painted in a Mantle of Arms onely they are always presumed to be the Insignia of her Family and if she be a Wife you shall find her Husbands Figure near to her in his Coat-Armour Children of EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset by ELEANOR BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. HENRY BEAVFORT Duke of Somerset eldest Son mentioned in the next Chapter 13. EDMOND BEAVFORT second Son succeeded his Brother Henry in the Dukedom of Somerset vide Chap. 12. 13. JOHN BEAVFORT Leland 1. Vol. p. 724. third son of Edmond Duke of Somerset lost his life at Tewkesbury in a Battel against the Yorkists on Saturday the 4th of May An. 11 Ed. 4. in the year 1471. Ex bundel de Bill signat 14 15 16 17 18 19. H. 7. and was Interred in the Church of that Monastery 13. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son died without Issue 13. ELEANOR BEAVFORT Ormond Butler viz. Or a Chief indented Azure impaling Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire eldest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was the second Wife of James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire by whom she had not any Issue After his death she was remarried to Sir Robert Spencer of Spencercombe in the County of Devon Kt Captain of the Castles of Homet and Tomelin in Normandy and by him left Issue two Daughters their Heirs viz. Katherine and Margaret 14. KATHERINE SPENCER Spencer viz. Sable 2 Barrs nebulae Erminâ— impaling Beaufort the elder Daughter and Coheir was espoused to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland from whom descended Joceline the last Earl of the surname of Percy lately deceased Father of the Lady Elizabeth Percy his onely Child 14. MARGARET SPENCER Cary viz. Arg. on a Bend Sable 3 Roses of the first impaling Spencer the younger Daughter and Coheir C. 1. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. was the Wife of Thomas Cary of Chilton Foliot Esq by whom she had Issue two Sons John and William From John Cary the Viscount Faulkland is descended and William was Ancestor of the Barons Hunsdon Earls of Dover and Monmouth and the Lord Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 13. JOANE BEAVFORT Lady of Hoth the second Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was first espoused to the Lord Hoth of Ireland and after his death to Sir Richard Fry Kt. 13. Paston Arg. 6 Flowers de Lys Azure a Chief indented Or impaling Beaufort ANNE BEAVFORT Lady Paston third Daughter was wedded to Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and by him had Issue Anne and Elizabeth Anne Paston was the Wife of Sir Gilbert Talbot Kt. and they were Father and Mother of two Daughters their Heirs viz. Elizabeth Talbot espoused to John Littleton of Frankley in the County of Worcester Esq Ancestor of of Sir Henry Littleton of the same place Baronet and Mary Talbot the Wife of Thomas Astley of Pateshul in Staffordshire Esq from whom Sir Richard Astley of Pateshul Kt. is lineally derived Elizabeth Paston their second Daughter and Coheir was wedded to Sir John Savile of Thornhil Kt. D. 14. fol. 146. b. in Coll. Arm. by whom he had Issue Anne Savile one of his daughters and heirs married to Henry Thwaytes of Lunde in the County of York Esq and from them descended Katherine Thwaytes Visit of York shire per Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy f. 32. a. married to George Clapham of Beamsley in the County of York Esq Great Grandfather to Sir Christopher Clapham of the same Place Kt. now living An. 1675. 13. MARGARET BEAVFORT Beaufort impaled by Stafford viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4. quarterly France and England a Border Argent Woodstock The 2. and 3. Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford Over all for distinction a Label Azure Countess Stafford the fourth Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was twice married her first Husband being Humphrey Earl Stafford who deceased in the life-time of his Father she had by him Issue Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham from whom Mary the present Viscountess Stafford derives her Descent The second Husband of this Margaret was Sir Richard Darrel Kt. by whom she had Issue a Daughter named also Margaret espoused to James Touchet Lord Audley and from this James and Margaret In Pale Darrel viz. Azure a Lyon rampant Or crowned Argent and Beaufort James Lord Audley and Earl of Castlehaven now living 1676 is lineally descended 13. ELIZABETH BEAVFORT fifth and youngest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset and Eleanor Beauchampe was the Wife of Sir Henry Lewis Kt. but whether there was any Issue of this Marriage I cannot find 13. HENRY BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquess Dorset Earl of Somerset and Dorset Lord of Chirke and Chirkeland and Lieutenant of Calais CHAP. XI Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Boder Gobone Argent and Azure THis Prince Henry eldest Son of Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset among other Services performed in France
November An. 22 H 7. After the decease of King Henry VII this Charles came to be highly valued by his Son and Successor King Henry VIII who in a Parliament held at Westminster on the first of February An. Pat. an 5 H. 8. p. 2. M. 13. 5 H. 8. created him Earl of Worcester on which day the King gave him the White Staff of Lord Chamberlain for term of Life and thus speaks his Creation Considerantes generis nobilitatem Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 2. m. 30. praecipue nobis in sanguine propinquitatem probatissimi viri amantissimi Consanguinei nostri Caroli Somerset militis Domini Herbert Camerarii nostri c. de gratia nostra speciali c. ipsum Carolum in Comitem Wigorn. erigimus c. per cincturam gladii insignimus c. Datum per manum nostrum apud Westmon primo die Februarii Anno Regni nostri quinto This Charles Herberts Hist of H. 8. p. 58. in the 10th of H. 8. surrendred and yielded up to Monsieur Chastillon to the use of the French King the City and Castle of Tournay for 460000 Crowns to be paid to King Henry at which surrender the said Chastillon was not suffered to enter with Banner displayed but rolled up because the said City was not won by force but yielded up by composition in the winning of which place Earl Charles had the command of 6000 Men from whence the English Army marching to Tournay he had the conduct of their Rereward and encamped on the West-side of the Town He also attended the Lady Mary King Henry's Sister upon her Coronation at St Dennis by the Kings especial appointment and in that interview of King Henry VIII and Francis I. of France betwixt Guisnes and Ardres An. 10 H. 8. he was joined with Monsieur de Chastillon to lay out the ground for those Triumphs Ibidem p. 316. which were there to be performed and An. 13. H. 8. was employed with the Bishop of Ely to mediate a Peace betwixt the Emperor and the said King of France His second Marriage The second Wife of Charles Earl of Worcester was Elizabeth West Augustins Vincent p. 614. Daughter of Thomas Lord la Ware whom Tho. Milles and Ralph Brook York Herald make to be his 3d Wife In Pale Somerset and Argent a Fesse dauncette Sable West Lord la Ware but by the last Testament of this Charles dated upon the 12th of November Tho. Milles p. 1013. An. 1525. whereunto a Codicil is annexed dated the 10th of April Praerogat Office Porch qu. 13. 1526. An. 17 H. 8. he bequeathes divers Legacies to his Wife Eleanor so that she must needs be his last Wife he deceasing upon the 20th of November 1526. for then was his Will proved His third Marriage Eleanor then as Austin Vincent Rouge Croix observes was his third Wife by whom he had not any Child Vincent p. 615. she was the Daughter of Edward Sutton Lord Dudley Somerset impaling Dudley viz. Or a Lyon rampant queve forche vert and to her the Earl bequeathes 6000 Marks in Plate all his Jewels Chains Rings Pretious Stones and Broaches his Collar of the Order of St George excepted and leaving her a Widdow His death departed this World upon the 15th day April An. 17 H. 8 1526. Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester erected for himself and his first Wife Elizabeth Herbert a Tomb in his Chappel of our Lady in the South-West Corner of the Royal Chappel of Windsor whereon lie their Portraitures His apparelled in the Habit of St George and Hers having on Her Kirtle the Arms of Herbert embossed and painted and on her Mantle the Coat-Armour of her Husband The Monument is inclosed within a Rayle of Brass the Form of which is represented in this Figure Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Dn o CAROLO Domino HERBERT de Ragland Illustrissmi Principis Henrici Marchionis Wigorniae filio et haeredi Tumuli hanc CAROLI olim Comitis WIGORNIAE antecessoris sui et ELIZABETHAE Conjugis figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. MVTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO Children of CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH HERBERT his first Wife 15. HENRY SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest Son succeeded his Father Charles in the Earldom of Worcester 15. In a Glass Window of Huckna in the County of Derby are the Figures of this Sir John Savage and Elizabeth Somerset his Wife kneeling in their Mantles of Arms on his he beareth quarterly the 1. Argent 5 Fucils in pale Sable which is the Coat of Daniers or Daniel and since the Marriage of Sir John Savage with Margaret the Daughter of Sir Thomas Daniers Kt. born by several of his Descendants the Savages as their Paternal Coat 2. Or on a Fesse Azure 3 Garbes proper Vernon 3. Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Martletts Argent Walkington the 4. as the 1. viz. Savage On her Mantle are painted quarterly 1. Somerset on the Fesse 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset And under their Portraitures these Lines in old English Characters Orate pro bono statu Iohannis Sabage militis et Elizabethe uxoris ejus qui me fieri fecerunt An. Dom. M. CCCCâ— XXvjj Visit Derby C. 4. in Coll. Arm. p. 17. ELIZABETH SOMERSET E. 16. fol. 64. lib. in Coll. Arm. I. 8. fol. 50. Lady Savage eldest daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester was espoused to Sir John Savage of Clifton Kt. and they had Issue Sir John Savage of Rock Savage in the County of Chester Kt. who deceased An. 1597. leaving Issue by Elizabeth Mannors E. 16. in Coll. Arm. fol. 64. daughter of Thomas Earl of Rutland Sir John Savage of the same place Knight and Baronet who took to Wife Mary Daughter and Coheir of Sir Nicholas Allington Kt. and was the Father of Sir Thomas Savage Kt. and Bar. Viscount Savage Chancellor and Councellor to her Majesty Mary the Queen-Mother who departed this life the 20th of Novem. 1635. This Thomas Viscount Sovage married Elizabeth Darcy daughter and Coheir of Thomas Earl Rivers Viscount Colchester I. 8. fol. 81. M.S. in Coll. Arm. and Baron Darcy of Chich which Elizabeth died upon the 9th day of March An. 1650. having been created Countess Rivers by Letters Patent bearing date the 21 of April An. 17 Car. 1. leaving Issue by her said Husband Thomas Viscount Savage John Earl Rivers Viscount Savage of Rock Savage Vicount Colchester and Baron Darcy of Chich who wedded Katherine Parker second Daughter of Henry Lord Morley and Mount-Eagle and they had Issue Thomas Earl Rivers c. now living 1676. Children of CHARLES Earl of Worcester by ELIZABETH WEST his second Wife Quarterly 1. Or on a Fesse France and England quarterly within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure Somerset 2. Herbert 3. Woodvile 4. Somerset a Cressent for distinction 15. Sir CHARLES SOMERSET Knight second Son of Charles Earl of Worcester was Captain of Rise-bank and Calais in France J.
the Coat of Holand carved being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or a Border Argent the first of which was Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon called the Cruel whom he took to Wife An. 1372. Leland Coll. p. 186 and by her had all his Issue she declared her Will on the 6th of December Rous f. 49. a. An. 1342. 6 R. 2. appointing therein that her best Horse should be delivered for her Mortuary she also bequeathed to the King her Heart of Pearles to the Duke of Lancaster a Tablet of Jasper to Edward Earl of Rutland her son her Crown to remain to his Heirs to Constance le Despencer her daughter a Fret of Pearls and to the Duchess of Glocester her Tablet of Gold with Images as also her Sauter with the Arms of Northampton Tho. Wal. p. 385. n. 40 530. n. 45. c. It is said by an Historian that this Lady Issabel having in her younger years been somewhat wanton did yet afterwards become an hearty Penitent and so departing this life in the year 1394. Ypodigma Neust p. 547. n. 23. 17 R. 2. was buried in the Fryers Preachers at Langley The second Wife of Edmond Duke of York was Joane the daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent Catalogue of Nobility per R. B. York and sister and coheir of Earl Edmond by whom he had not any Issue and she surviving him was married to her second Husband William Lord Willoughby of Eresby whom also out-living Esceat 10 H. 4. n. 51. made way for her third Marriage with Henry Lord Scrope who leaving her a Widdow Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 18. she adventured upon her fourth Husband Henry Bromflet Lord Vescy for which Marriage they had a Pardon dated the 14th of August An. 4 H. 5. and yet at last she died without Issue about the 12th of H. 6. Children of EDMOND Duke of York by ISSABEL of Castile his first Wife 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in the Dukedom of York whose History followeth in the ensuing Chapter 11. RICHARD of CONINGSBOROW second son was Earl of Cambridge and continued the succession whose Chapter follows that of his Brother Edward 11. CONSTANCE of YORK Countess of Glocester onely daughter of Edmond Duke of York was the Paramour of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent by whom she had been so long courted that at last she brought him a daughter named Eleanor married to James Touchet Lord Audley of which Marriage the Audleys of Norfolke are descended that would fain have been legitimate The Arms of this Constance were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux which are Impaled with those of Thomas le Despenser in a Window of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral of Peterborrow who did bear quaterly Or 3 Cheverons Gules by the name of Clare and quarterly Argent and Gules a Fret Or over all a Bendlet Sable being the Coat of le Despenser In which it is observable that according to the Rule of Quarterings in that time he preferred the Arms of Clare in the first quarter before his Paternal Coat as being the more noble Family thereby to have screwed herself into so fair an Estate as could it have been proved must have fallen upon her but the right heirs discovering her practises preferred their Bill in Parliament See Parl. an 9. H. 6. Art 27. thereby proving her to be a Bastard and so were freed from such an Intruder as you may see at large in Poulton's Printed Statutes An. 9 H. 6. chap. 11. for there the Case is at large according to the Original in the Tower This Constance Plantagenet was after married to Thomas le Despenser created Earl of Glocester on Saturday in the Feast of St Michael An. 21 R. 2. son of Edward son of Edward son of Hugh Lord le Despenser the younger and Elizabeth his Wife eldest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Rot. Parl. an 21 R. 2. the last Earl of Glocester of that Surname and by him had Issue Richard Lord le Despenser that died without Issue the Kings Ward and two daughters Elizabeth that died young at Cardiff in South Wales and Issabel le Despenser born seven months after her Fathers death who had two Husbands the first was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Worcester and Lord of Abergavenny by whom she had Elizabeth their daughter and heir Wife to Sir Edward Nevil Knight younger son of Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland who was summoned to Parliament by Writ as Baron of Abergavenny An. 29 H. 6. from whom the present Nevil Baron of Abergavenny now living 1676. is lineally descended as also the present Earl of Westmerland * Martinus Papa quintus an Pontificatus sui sexto Id. Sept. concessit duas Bullas super dispensationem maritagii inter Ricardum de Bellocampo Comitem Warwici Isabellam uxorem suam dominam le Despenser an 2 H. 6. Ex lib. Colleg. Sanctae Mariae Warwici f. 1. a. C. 30. Issabel le Despensers second Husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Cousin German to her former Husband by whom she had Issue Henry Beauchamp Duke of Warwick Esc an 24. H. 6. post mortem Hen. Ducis Warw. in London that died without Issue the 11th day of June An. 23 H. 6. 1445. and Anne Beauchamp espoused to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury who in her right was afterward Earl of Warwick by him she had Issue two daughters their heirs married into the Royal Family viz. Issabel Nevil Wife to George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence Brother to King Edward IV. and Anne Nevil first married to Edward Prince of Wales son of King Henry VI. who was slain at Tewkesbury and then to Richard Duke of Glocester afterwards King of England 11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET DUKE of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE RVTLAND and CORKE LORD of TINDAL CONSTABLE of ENGLAND and KNIGHT of the GARTER CHAP. II. Edward being onely Earl of Rutland did then bear France sesemeé and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Gules each charged with as many Castles Or to shew his descent from a daughter of Castile and do distinguish his Coat-Armour from that of his Father Duke Edmond After whose death to an Indenture dated the 20 of February 5 H. 4. in which he is stiled Edward Duc D'everwick viz. Duke of York his Seal of red Wax is appendant vide p. 352. the ground thereof is diapred with Roses His Achievement thereon contains His Shield hanging by one corner charged with the Arms of his Father Duke Edmord with his Helmet and his Crest being on a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Label of three points charged with nine Roundells all betwixt two Feathers and Scroles with the words Ich Dien The Seal is circumscribed S. edwardi duris evorari comitis cantabrugie rutlandie et coracie et
the Cloister on the North-side the Cathedral Church of Canterbury and the same Arms observed to be in a Glass Window of Christ-Church by Sir Edward Dering Kt. and Bar. They are also painted in Glass in two Windows of the Cloisters at Fotheringhay in the County of Northampton where the Label is omitted He was the second Son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York fifth Son of King Edward III by Issabel his Wife second Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon and Surnamed of Conyngsburgh from the place of his birth so called in the County of York I do not find him honoured with any addition till the second year of King Henry V. at what time that King in Parliament created him Earl of Cambridge Parl. an 2. Hen. 5. which Earldom had been before enjoyed by his Father and Borther for which Honour this Richard in the following year Tho. Wal. p. 389. n. 25. viz. An. 1414. makes King Henry an ungrateful return joining and conspiring with Henry Lord Scroop of Masham then Lord Treasurer Ypodigma Neust p. 580. n. 55. and Sir Thomas Grey of Northumberland Knight to plot the Kings death at Southampton as he was there shipping his Army for France Some are of opinion that Richard and his Complices were put upon this desperate * He chose rather to say so to preserve the right of his Prosterity to the Crown vide Lamb. 461. act by Charles VI. the French King who had promised them a Million of Gold to betray King Henry into his hands or to murther him before his arrival in Normandy but his Indictment at it stands on Record includes matter of other quality viz. That Richard Earl of Cambridge of Conyngsburgh in the County of York and Thomas Grey of Heson in the County of Northumberland Knight for that they on the 20th day of July John Stow Annals and third of King Henry V. Reign at Southampton Leland Coll. vol. 1.701 had conspired together with a power of Men to have led away the Lord Edmond Earl of March into Wales and to have procured him to take the Government of the Realm in case that King Richard II. were dead with a purpose to have put forth a Proclamation in the name of the said Earl as Heir to the Crown against King Henry by the name of Lancaster Vsurper and further to have conveyed a Banner of the Arms of England and a certain Crown of Spain set upon a Pallet laid in gage to the said Earl of Cambridge into Wales as also that the said Conspirators had appointed certain into Scotland to bring thence one Trumpington and another resembling in shape favour and countenance King Richard and Henry Scroop of Masham in the County of York was likewise indited as consenting to the premises Earl Richard being thus indited and found guilty John Speed p. 774. Coll. 2. by Letter became an earnest Petitioner for his life to King Henry upon the sixth of August An. 3 H. 5. which not being granted he with Scroope and Grey were all three beheaded and Earl Richards Head and Body Interred in the Chappel of Gods-House in Southampton His first Marriage Conyngsburgh as before Impaling Anne Mortimer whose Arms were Quarterly first Barry of six pieces Or and Azure on a chief of the First two Paletts betwixt as many Squares base dexter and sinister of the Second an Inescocheon Argent Mortitimer And secondly Or a Crosse Gules by the name of Burgh the third as the second the fourth as the first Which Impalement is carved and gilt upon the Frees on the Head of Queen Elizabeths Tomb in Henry the Sevenths Chappel at Westminster See the Plate of Seals in the 353 page of this fifth Book and you will there find the Figure of the Seal of her Brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March on which is his Escocheon hanging corner-ways whereon are the Arms of Mortime and Burgh quarterly and for his Crest upon a Helmet a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Coronet mantled and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant with their Tailes passed betwixt their Legs and turned over their backs Which Arms and Supporters were born by King Edward IV. this Anne Mortimers Grandson as the Ensigns of his Earldom of March and the Coat quartered by the younger Branches of the House of York with the Royal Arms as the Insignia from which they derived their right to the Crown He espoused Anne Mortimer Monast Angl. vol. 2. p. 229. a. n. 60. sister and afterwards Heir to Edmond Earl of March and daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March son of Philipe onely Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This was that Princely Branch by the ingrafting of which into the Stock of York that Tree brought forth not onely white Roses but Crowns and Scepters also and by virtue of which though in this Earls untimely death the Trunck was cut off the Royal Branches remained unshaken a Marriage no doubt which put aspiring thoughts into the head of Cambridge for had Edmond Mortimer Earl of March obtained the Crown and died without Issue the Earl of Cambridges Children had been heirs thereto in right of their Mother or at least Earl Richard had enjoyed the honour of being the Brother-in-Law of a King The second Wife of Richard Earl of Cambridge Mich. Ree 25. H. 6. n. 21. was Mand His second Marriage the daughter of Thomas Lord Clifford and Elizabeth his Wife Coningsburgh as before Impaling Chequie Or and Azure a Fesse Gules Clislord Which Arms were painted in a South-Window in the Church of Fotheringhay in Com. Northampton and in a Window of Aston Church in Yorkshire daughter of Thomas Lord Roos of Hamlake who after his death was remarried to her second Husband John Lord Latimer Vide Inq. Rec. Termino Mich. an 25 H. 6. Rot. 1. and deceased without Issue about the 25th year of Henry VI. Children of RICHARD of York Earl of Cambridge by ANNE MORTIMER his first Wife 12. RICHARD Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge onely son of Earl Richard continued the descent see the following Chapter I have seen the Arms of this Issabel and Henry Bourchier her Husband in a Church-Window of Kimbolton in Com. Hunt viz. Quarterly 1. Argent a Cross ingrailed gules inter four Waterbougets Sable Bourchier 2. Gules a Fess Argens 12. ISSABEL Cat. Nob. per R. B. Countess of Essex onely daughter of Richard Earl of Cambridge was married to Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex Chart. an 1. Ed. 4. p. 2. n. 1. and Viscount Bourchier by whom she had a numerous Issue several of whose descendants are mentioned in the 233 and 234 pages of the third Book Ex collect Tumulorum per Will. Lilly R. D. Purs ad Arma. The Tomb of this Henry and Issabel is placed betwixt the Chancel and the Bowsers Ile or Chappel in the Parish
juventus In simul hic ista mortis sunt condita cista Ut genus et nomen sexum tempus quoque mortis Noscas cuncta tibi manifestat margo Sepulchri 14. The Seal of this Catherine is delincated in the 354 page of this fifth Book upon which are the Arms of her Husband Will. Courtney Earl of Devonshire viz. Quarterly Or three Torteaux Gules and Or a Lyon rampant Azure by the name of de Ripariis or Redvers the third as the second the fourth as the first Impaling Quarterly of four peeces the first quarterly France and England secondly Or a Cross Gules the third as the second 4. Mortimer supported on the right side with a Dolphin and on the left with the Lyon of March upon the top of the Escocheon appears a Demy Rose within the Rayes of the Sun the Seal being circumscribed KATHERINA COMITISSA DEVON FILIA SOROR ET AMITA REGUM The Indenture to which this Seal is annexed is dated upon the 24th day of October in the sixth year of King Henry VIII in which she stiles her self Wee Katherine Countess of Devonshire Daughter Sister and Aunt of Kings vide G. 6. p. 51. b. in Coll. Arm. The said Quarterings of this Countess Katherine are impaled with those of William Earl of Devonshire her Husband in a Glass-Window of Tiverton Church in the County of Devon being Or 3 Torteaux a file of as many points Azure KATHERINE of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. Countess of Devon seventh daughter of King Edward IV. was married to William Courtney Earl of Devonshire In Coll. Arm. lib. l. 3. f. 33. that died at Greenwich 9 Jun. 3 H 8. who though he had the Kings Letters Patents of that Earldom past some weeks and odd dayes before his death yet so necessary was a Creation in that time accounted that he could not be buried in the quality of an Earl for want thereof till the King for such favour as he bare him which are the words of the Memorandum willed him to be buried as an Earl any by the advice of his Council commanded he should be called by that Title His Body being Cered remained in the Court at Greenwich in his Chamber till Thursday the 12th day of the same month when in the afternoon well accompanied it was conveyed by Barge to Paul's Wharf where attended several Gentlemen and the four Orders of Friers and so was solemnly brought to Black Friers with those trophies due to his Degree the Lord Marquis Dorset being principal Mourner The Offertory and Mass finish'd he was there buried by a Bishop on the South-side the High Altar leaving his said Lady one of his seven Executors who out-living her Husband Earl William above sixteen years departed this life at her Mannor of Tiverton in Devonshire 15 Nov. 1527. An. 19 H. 8. at three in the afternoon In Coll. Arm. l. 11. pâ— 22. her Body being Embalmed Cered Leaded and Chested was conveyed to the Chappel of the said Mannor and placed within a Barres and covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of white Satten and upon that another Pall of Cloth of Gold with a white Cross of Silver Tissue garnished with six Escocheons of her Arms. Thus it was attended day and night till Munday Decemb. 2. when with a formal proceeding it was brought to the Parish Church of Tiverton under a Canopy of black Velver born by six Esquires at each corner whereof a Banner of a Saint was borne by so many Esquires viz. of the Trinity our Lady St Edward and St Katherine the Bearers all in black Gowns and Hoods eight Bannerolls carried by eight Gentlemen four on the one side and four on the other the chief Mourner was the Lady Carew assisted by Sir Piers Edgcomb her Train borne up by a Gentlewoman followed by six Gentlewomen The next day the Company being again come into the Church the Mass of Requiem Sung and the Offertory performed Doctor Sarsley made a goodly Sermon upon this Text Manus Domini tetigit Me which done and Divine Service ended the whole Company went to Tiverton to Dinner The Lord Suffragan with all the other Abbots and Prelates in Pontificalibus having performed the office of Burial the Body was let down into a Vault under the Herse at what time her Officers brake their Staves In Memorial of which noble Lady the Marquis of Exceter caused a Chappel and a Tomb with her Effigies thereon to be erected by the side of the High Altar of the said Church This Katherine had Issue by her said Husband her only son Henry Courtney This Marquis of Exceter did bear Quarterly in the first France and England quarterly within a Border quarterly of England and France on the second and third Or three Torteaux and on the fourth Or a Lyon rampant Azure These Arms within the Garter are carved and painted in the Roofe of the Chappel of St George in Windsor Henry Courtney succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Devonshire Catal. of Nob. by R. B. and Barony of Ockhampton and was afterwards created Marquis of Exceter at Bridewell 18 June 1525. an 17 H. 8. with which King he was in so great favor that at his going over into France he nominated this Marquis his heir apparent but at his return upon better policy degraded him of that Dignity least acting his part on that infectious stage he should create as much trouble to the Commonwealth as the late Richard Duke of York had done after his being honoured with the like Title of heir apparent since it proved the Tragedy of his Raiser King Henry VI. Now whether Courtney had been faulty in abetting the Treasons wherewith Cardinal Pool was charged or whether the King packt him into that company for instigating several Foreign Princes on the Popes behalf to invade the Realm and raise the Cardinal to the Crown certain it is that having the Marquis and his Partakers upon the advantage the better to secure his own Estate he caused his head with those of the Lord Mountague and Sir Edward Nevil to be cut off upon Tower-hill An. 1538. This Henry Marquis of Exceter married two Wives the first was Elizabeth Grey daughter and heir of John Viscount Lisle by whom he had no Issue and the second Gertrude daughter of William Blount Lord Mountjoy begotten of Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir William Say Kt. who about nineteen years after her Husband's death was with Margaret Countess of Salisbury attainted likewise for the aforementioned Treason against King Henry 8. But not being executed because she had no guilty Blood-Royal in her Veins she died a natural death and was buried under a fair Tomb in Wimborn-Minster in Dorsetshire An. 1557. leaving Issue her only Child He did bear the Arms of his Father Edward Courtney long time Prisoner in the Tower of London but at length by Queen Mary on 3 Sept. 1553. in the first year of her Reign Pat. an
recited Epitaph is restored The Figure of which Monument I here present you with the Inscription on the North side thereof transcribed from the Original by a * Jervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles â—I Person of Worth and a Lover of Antiquities Clarissimo Generosissimoque Viro Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figuiâ—m H.D.F.S. 1666 LOYAL DVOIR HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVMQUE PRINCIPIS HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOMÌ„NO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D. Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAVD of Flanders his Wife 2. ROBERT Eldest Son succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy whose Story followeth in the next Chapter 2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Order Vital p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England where in his youth for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg others say by a pestilent air and is noted to be the first man that died in that place the justice of God punishing on him Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey to make a habitation for wild Beasts His body was thence conveyed to Winchester and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work built by Bishop Fox one of which stands edgewayes in the wall and the other lies flat both marked with the Letter A the manner exactly drawn from the Original in this Figure containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters signifying the Person there interred to be Duke of * Bernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy Philippus Brierius Paraâ—ella Geographiae veteris novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI SENIORIS REGIS FILL ET BEORN DUX INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS 〈…〉 WILLI SEâ—â—â—â—RIS REGIS 〈…〉 Nobili et egregio Viro Domino EDWARDO HVNGERFORD de Farley Castle in ComÌ„ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book 2. HENRY fourth Son after the death of his Brother King William obtained both the Kingdom of England and Dukedome of Normandy See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book 2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour was born in Normandy brought up in England and returned again into Normandy where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign Anno Dom. 1075 she was by her said Father on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe by the hands of John the Archbishop and vailed a Nun in that Monastery Gemmet p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane founded by Queen Maud her Mother this Cicelie undertook that Government which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV years Ceonica St. Steph. â—adomensiâ— p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI year of the Reign of King Henry the First her Brother and was interred in the same Monastery having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII years 2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine surnamed Fergant in the Brittish and in English the Red Son of Howell second Son of Caignard by Hawis his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine and great Aunt to William the Conquerour married unto him at Cane in Normandy in regard of which alliance and his service done at the Conquest of England his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign at the Siege of Yorke did give unto him and his heirs Wâ—â— Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire whereon he built the Castle and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine his Successors These are the words of the Grant translated into English I William surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine and to thy heirs for ever all those Villages Towns and Lands which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches and other Liberties and Customes as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them Given at the Siege before Yorke This Constance Countess of Britaine after she had been married XV. years died without issue and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Ord. Vital p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou and had by her Conan le Gross unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife named Matilda or Maud. 2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA third Daughter Will. Gemmet p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold when he was in Normandy being a young Widdower notwithstanding which he refusing her took another Wife and usurped the Kingdom of England after the death of St. Edward the Confessor Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin and the Conquest of his Kingdome which afterwards fell out when her Father sought revenge which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage and led a single and solitary life though others upon better warrant collect that she died young and before William her Father set forth for England Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter 2 ADELA or ALICE Countess of Blois Will. Gemmet
day And Seynt Jacob as hit falleeth the ferste day of May. As King HENRY by this Marriage seemed to strenthen the Title of their Issue to the Crown so the more to cement the people to his interest he made fair promisses for reforming those rigorous Laws imposed by his Father and Brother and in some sort restored those of St. Edward the Confessor He granted the Nobility free leave to hunt and to enclose Parks for Deer banished from his Court all Flatterers regulated the Extravagancy of Apparel and Luxury in Diet Rob. of Glocest p. 336. Ordained punishment by death for Theeves and Robbers and the loss of sight to them that counterfeited his Coin and also is said to have held the first Parliament which he ordained should consist of the Three Estates of which himself was Head He obliged the Clergy by recalling Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury from banishment and furnishing the Vacancies in the Church with learned and grave Divines And because it is not lesse pleasing to the people to have bad Ministers punished than the good to be advanced he imprisoned Ralph Bishop of Durham a principal Causer of their late troubles In this posture stood King HENRY when Duke Robert his Eldest Brother was by slow journeys returned from the Holy-Land into Normandy to whom Bishop Ralphe having broke prison repaired and by many reasons perswaded to dispute his Title to England with his Sword whereupon he levies an Army arrives in England and the day of Battel being appointed by the mediation of Friends an Agreement was made betwixt the two Brothers on the same terms as in William Rufus his time an unfortunate one for Robert by which he lost not only his Kingdome and afterwards his Pension but his Dukedome of Normandy and his eyes into the Bargain for King HENRY not long after whether out of distast at some affront offered him by Robert or which is more probable stirred up with desire of enlarging his Dominions invades and after many bickerings conquers Normandy and takes his Brother Robert prisoner at Tenarchbray about that time forty years that Normandy had before subdued England And now was that prediction of the Conquerour on his Death-bed fulfilled who observing his Son HENRY to be much discontented for that he had bequeathed Normandy to Robert England to William and no appennage to him but only a bare Portion in money said unto him Content thy self Harry for the time will come when thy turn shall be served as well as theirs Verified in the possession of both their Dominions as the Inscription on his great Seal doth testifie viz. On the one side of this great Seal is represented the King on his Throne in his right hand he holds a Sword and in his left he sustaines a Globe surmounted by a Crosse patee upon which is fixed a Dove a bird I observe to be used upon the Scepter of St. Edward the confessor as appears by his great Seal Speed pag. 398. and its probable that this Dove was taken up by King Henry as an Embleme of the Restauration in some sort of St. Edwards Laws and the mittigation of those of his Father and Brother so that practising the clemency of King Edward he would also bear his Symbol or Devise that as the Sword in his right hand was to denote his Power and Justice the Dove standing on the Mound in his left hand was emblematically to demonstrate that his Government was to be mixed with Clemency and Mercy This Dove was used in like manner by his Successors King Stephen and King Henry II. but discontinued by King Richard I. Upon the reverse of this Kings Seal is a Man on Horsback armed at all points holding in his right hand a Sword and in his left an Oval Shield the convex side only to be seen HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM Speed p. 434. And on the other side HENRICUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANNORUM Not four years after the death of Queen Maud married upon interest of State King HENRY for the love he had to beauty took to his second Wife Adeliza or Alice His second Marriage Daughter of Godfrey the First Duke of Brabant Sifter to another Duke Godfrey and Josceline of Lovaine Henricus Hunting fol. 218. b. n. 10. Matth. Paris p. 69. l. 14. Ancestor in direct Male Line to Algernone the present Earl of Northumberland whom he married at Windsor on Candlemass day viz. the second of February Anno 1121. in the 22 year of his reign She was afterwards crowned at London by Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury with great Splendor and is thus characterized by my old Poet. Now a go to Queen Alice that ich er of tolde Rob. of Glocest fol. 216. 217. So fayre as she in Christendome was there none I holde He spoused hur at Wyndesor that himselfe ganne rer Of his Coronement the two and twentieth yere And of our Lord 1121. To Queen Alice the King gave in Dower the Castle and Earldome of Arundell who having been his Wife about 14 years Chron. Normanniae pag. 978. b. but ever Childless surviving him was re-married to Will. Albaney in her right Earl of Arundell and by him had issue Earl William the second from whom by the Fitz Alane's Earles of Arundell Thomas Howard the present Duke of Norfolke and Earl of Arundell c. derives his descent Godfrey de Albiney and Alice married to John Earl of Augie Rob. of Glocest pag. 219. a. The time of her birth I find not but the place of her interment to be the Abbey of Reading near to her first Husband King Henry The princely vertues of which King being profitable to all did with their lustre so dazle the eyes of his subjects that they could not discern his vices for besides his Usurpation of the Crown and his cruelty to his Brother Duke Robert he was also very wanton as appeareth by his numerous natural Issue all by him publikely owned Will. Gemmet p. 306. d. 307. a. the Males highly advanced and the Females richly married His sobriety other wayes was admirable whose temperance was of proof against any meat objected to his appetite Lampreyes onely excepted on a surfeit of which he died at St. Denys in the Forrest of Lyons after seven dayes sicknesse upon the iv of the Nones of December viz. the second day of December in the LXV year of his Age Ibidem p. 309. b. and of Our Lord 1135. when he had reigned King of England 35 years and 4 moneths lacking one day and been Duke of Normandy 29 years two moneths and four dayes in whom ended the Heirs Males of the Norman Line so that his Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress transmitted the Crown into the Family of Plantagenet in her Son Henry II. of the Name called Fitz-Empress notwithstanding her Cosin German Stephen Earl of Mortain both usurped and held it during his life From thence his Corps was conveyed to Roan Robert
of Glocest p. 219. a. and there his Bowels Tongue Heart Eyes and Brains were taken out and buried in the Church of St. Mary de Prato the body also sliced and poudered with salt was wrapped in a Bull hide to avoid the stench being so intollerable that the Physician that took out his Brains was poisoned therewith and immediately died whereupon some observed that other Kings killed men in their life time but he also after he was dead thence also was his Corps carried into England Will. Gemmet p. 309. b. 308. a. b c. and honourably interred in the Church of our Lady in the Abbey of Reading upon Christmass day next following King Stephen with many of the Clergy being present which he had founded and richly endowed as he also did the Abbeys of Hide and Circester and the Priory of Dunstable His Wife Queen MAVD also founded the Priory of Holy Trinity within Aldgate and the Hospital of St. Giles in the Fields so that by himself his Queen and other pious persons 24 Foundations to religious uses were in his Reign erected In Gemmeticensis I find these several Epitaphs composed for him not long after his death Ibidem p. 309. c d. Quod modicum praestent quod opes magnum nihil extent Rex probat HENRICVS Rex vivens pacis amicus Extiterat siquidem praecunctis ditior idem Occiduae genti quos praetulit ordo regendi At necis ad pestes quid gemmae pallia vestes Aes varium terrae quid castra sibi valuere Vilibus hinc aequam dans sortem pallida nequam Portendendo pedem mors ejus pulsat ad aedem Quo dum dira febris prima sub nocte Decembris Mundum nudavit mundo mala multiplicavit Quippe pater populi pax tutela pusilli Dum pius ipse ruit furit impius opprimit urit Anglica lugeat hinc Normannica gens fleat illinc Occidis HENRICE tunc pax nunc luctus utrique Another Sensu divitiis aditu feritate decenti More plus dictu vim perpessis scelerosis Excellens locuples haud difficilis reverendus Hic jacet HENRICVS Rex quandam pax decus orbis Yet another Victor sectator vindex tutamen amator Bellorum pacis scelerum regni bonitatis Continet hunc loculum Rex notus ubique locorum HENRICVS pridem tunc terror nunc cinis idem I do not question although we find not any particular mention of this Kings Monument but that the Abbot and Monks of Reading crected a Tomb answerable to the Dignity of so magnificent a Founder But well might the memory thereof perish and be buried in the rubbish of Oblivion when the bones of this Prince could not enjoy repose in his Grave not more happy in a quiet Sepulcher than the two Norman Williams his Father and Brother but were upon the suppression of the religious Houses in the Reign of King Henry VIII thrown out Tho. Milles pag. 78. to make room for a Stable of Horses and the whole Monastery converted to a dwelling house which sacrilegious Act is thus lamented by a Modern Poet O soul impietie HENRY the First that famous King which here entomb'd did lie Now as a rascal is digg'd up and turn'd our of his Grave And as a stranger seeks in vain a resting place to have For why the greedy thirst of gain affords even Kings no place But dreadful is unto their Tombs least it should them deface Heu dira piacula Primus Neustrius HENRICVS situs hic inglorius urna Nunc jacet ejectus tumulum novus advena quaerit Frustra Nam Regitenues invidit arenas Auri sacra fames Regum metuenda sepulchris Children of King HENRY the First by Queen MAVD of Scotland his First Wife 3. WILLIAM only son of Queen Maud and King Henry by Ord. Vitalis called Guillielmus Adelinus was born in the second year of his Fathers Reign Ord. Vital p. 702. a. b. Anno 1102. At the age of 14 years the Nobility of England did Him homage Ordericus Vitalis p. 841 b. 851 b. and sware fealty to Him at Shrewsbury In June An. 1119. He took to Wife Matilda Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou the Marriage being solemnised at Luxseul in the County of Burgundy upon which Alliance besides a strict League contracted betwixt the two Fathers William had the County of Maine Rogerus Hoveden f. 273 a. numb 20. And the same year being made Duke of Normandy did homage for it to Lewis the Grosse King of France and received the homage and oaths of the Nobility of that Countrey who were soon after discharged of that tye For Duke William the same year returning thence for England Ordericus Vitalis p. 216.649 b. 870 a. 869 a. was upon the 26 of November viz. the VI. of the Calends of December An. 1119. in the Seventeenth year of His age cast away near Barbflete together with Richard his Base Brother Maud or Mary Countess of Perch His Natural Sister and near 200 others for the sake of this Sister Prince William is said to have lost His life For the Ship being dashed in pieces against a Rock He and some few others secured themselves by leaping into the Boat and might have escaped But the Duke being more moved with the sad cryes of the Countess his Sister then possessed with the consideration of his own safety endeavoring to receive her in had the Boat so overcharged with the Company which pressed in with her that they wholly perished except one unwelcome Messenger who escaped with this sad news to the great grief of his Father and the whole Kingdom Upon this William I find this Epitaph Abstulit hunc terrae matri maris unda noverca Camden Remains p. 354. Proh dolor occubuit Sol Anglicus Anglia plora Quaeque prius fueras gemino radiata nitore Extincto nato vivas contenta parente The Princess Matilda Rogerus Hoveden f. 273. num 20. Widow of Prince * Adeline signifieth Etheling in the Saxon or in Latin Princeps Adeline aged onely Twelve years highly favored by King Henry the First her Father-in-Law returned not suddenly into Anjou but remained some time in England where she was treated and served according to her quality But the air of her own Country after some years of absence seeming more sweet to her she returned into the Court of her Father Gabriel du Moulin in Histor Normanniae pag. 322 323. which she abandoned Ten years after when by the advice of Geoffrey Bishop of Chartres she quitted the World and took upon her a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Fout-Eurault 3. MAVD the Empress onely Daughter and after the death of her Brother Heir of King Henry the First and Queen Maud his first Wife of whom see more in the V Chapter of this First Book Natural Children of King Henry the First 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester first Natural Son of King Hen. I. whose story followeth in the VII Chapter
he hadde any surname Sir Robert le Fitz-Hayme my Faders name was c. And thuike myght nat be hit that of his kynne nas Therfor Sir for Goddes love lete me no man owe But he haue a surname whethy to be know Damseill quoth the Kyng thou seist well in this cas Sir Robert Fiz-Hayme thi Fader name was And as fayr name he shall have yf me may by see Sir Robert Fiz-Roy shall his name be Sir quoth this Mayde tho this is a fayre name As ho seith all his lyf and of grete fame But what shulde his sone hete if one of him come So myght he not hote nemeth therof gome The Kyng vnderstode so she saide non vtrage And that Gloucester was chief of hur heritage Damsele he seide tho thi Lorde shall haue a name For him and for his heires fayr withoute blame For Robert Erle of Gloucester his name shall be and is He shall be Erle of Gloucester and his heires I wys In this fourme quoth hed ich wole that all my thyng be his Thus was an Erie of Gloucester first I maked ther After the Conquest of all that ther wer This was xi c. yet and it yet a plight Afther that our sweet Lorde her on herthe Light And of the Kynges coronement in the it yet That this Erle of Gloucester maked thus was ther. Here we find this Robert to compleat his greatness Williet Gemmet p. 306. d. created Earl of Glocester An. 1109. in the Ninth year of King Henry the First And well did he requite this bounty of his Father in the faithful assertion of his Sister Maud the Empress in her Wars against King Stephen to whom he proved a continual terror and laid the ground-work of those successes that afterwards were compleated in her son Henry Fitz Empress He was indeed Williel Malmsb. fol. 108 a. num 20. the most valiant Captain of that age and if we would know the true value which those of that time had of him we must weigh him in the ballance against Stephen that Martial Prince Gesta Stephen Regis pag. 957 d. who thought not that his enemies did undervalue him nor that his friends did him any advantage when being both taken Captives Robert was made his exchange Nor could that conclusion have been grounded upon any other person so justly as himself That a King for an Earl and an Earl for a King should set one the other at liberty He built the Castles of Bristol and Cardiff in South-wales and the Monastery of S. James at Bristol and deceased on the last day of October in the Twelfth year of King Stephen An. 1147. and was interred in the midst of the Chore of the said Monastery of S. James To him William of Malmsbury dedicated his Book entituled Historia Novella Children of ROBERT Earl of Glocester by MABEL FITZ-HAMON his Wife 4. WILLIAM Eldest Son of Robert Earl of Glocester was after his Fathers death Earl of Glocester and Lord of Glamorgan Vide Chap. 8. being the next following 4. ROGER Second Son of Robert Godwin de Praesulibus Angliae Commentarius p. 510. Chro. M.S. in Bibl. Cotton f. 17. a Ordericus Vitalis p. 897 a. Consul of Glocester was consecrated Bishop of Worcester An. 1164. He died at Tours in France on the Ninth day of August in the year of our Lord 1179. 4. RICHARD Third Son was Bishop of Bayon in Normandy consecrated by Hugh Archbishop of Roan at the Commandment of Pope Innocent about the year 1133. 4. HAMON Fourth Son of Robert Earl of Glocester Ibidem p. 900 b. was slain at Tholouse with William King Stephens Son in the year of our Salvation 1160. Or according to some An. 1159. I find him witness to a Charter of Earl William his Brother Ralph Brook York-Herald 4. MABEL Elder Daughter of Earl Robert was married to Aubrey de Vere I have seen an Original Charter of this Ranulph in which he confirms the gift of William de Roumara made to the Canons of Derham the Seal Appendant thereunto is of Green Wax the Form round circumscribed ✚ SIGILLUM RANULPHI COMITIS CESTRIE In the Sheild which is of a very antient Figure there is a Lion Rampant with his Tail erected and turned backward In Camera Ducatus Lancastria This Coat of Arms is thus Emblazoned Or a Lion Rampant with his Tail erected Gutes 4. MATILDA Younger Daughter Williel Gemmet p. 313 c. Ordericus Vitalis p. 921 c. was the Wife of Ranulph of Ranulph Gernoniis Earl of Chester by whom she had issue Hugh the Fifth Earl Palatine of Chester and Richard This Ranulph was poysoned by the practice of this Maud his Wife and William Peverell Lord of Nottingham in the year 1155. For which act Peverell was disinherited by King Henry the Second 4. WILLIAM Consul or Earl of GLOCESTER and Lord of GLAMORGAN CHAP. VIII I have in my custody an Instrument of this William who is written therein WILLELMUS CONSUL but the Seal is lost In an other Charter of which I have seen a Copy I find him stiled WILLELMUS COMES GLOCESTRIE The Figure of the Seal being Circular and near three inches broad containeth a Lion Passant Guardant towards the Sinister sider of the Roundel the words in the Circle are obliterated and the Counterseal which is a very small Oval much defaced Penes Hen. S. George Arm. Foecialem nom Richmond Lib. A. 27. fol. 144 a. It s probable he gave this Lion in memory of his Grand-Father Robert Fitz-Hamon who if we believe the Escocheons in Tewksbury Church Windows to be his did bear a Lion Rampant Guardant this William onely altering the Lion by bearing him Passant Guardant But yet after what I have here said the Arms attributed to this William and quartered for him by his Descendants are the Arms of Earl Robert his Father viz. Gules 3 Rests Or. THis William was the Eldest Son and Heir of Robert Consul of Glocester for Comes and Consul Williel◠Gemmet◠p. 306 c. were the same Title in that time whom he succeeded in that Earldom Gesta Step. Regit Ang. p. 974. c. and was also Lord of Glamorgan in the right of his Mother Mabell Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon who won the said Lordship from Justin ap Gurgan Lord of Glamorgan in the time of King William Rufus and made his abode in the Castle of Cardiff where he kept his Courts Monethly and used therein Jura Regalia having his Twelve Knights to attend him the first day they having several Lodgings given them and their Heirs for ever within the said Castle This William built the Abbey of Keynsham and confirmed the * Chartae in Officie Armerum Grant of Hugh de Gondevile to the Monks of Bordesley He married Hawis or Hadewise Daughter of Robert Bossu Earl of Leicester and departed this World in the year of our Lord 1183. Children of WILLIAM Earl of Glocester by the Countess HAWIS his Wife 5.
Chron. Norman p. 10â—4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it Which thereupon was taken up again and on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords carried four days journey to Roan and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City on the right side of the High Altar So that whatsoever this Princes Life was his Death certainly was not inglorious but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children the manner of which being related to his Father he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly and like another David for his Absalom would not of a long time be comforted 5. RICHARD Third Son of King Henry the Second succeeded his Father in His Royalties by the name of King Richard the First of whom mention is made in the next Chapter The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists are Gules 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of 9 Points Argent But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same nor do I believe that the filial distinction of the Label was then used it being many years after that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain Chron Norman p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester p. 233 a. Ibidem p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October viz. the Twenty third day of September in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan surnamed Le Petit Earl of Britain with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond Robert of Glocester p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain An. 1168. Rogerus Hoveden f. 331 a. num 40. About Ten years after viz. An. 1178. Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine in which he behaved himself so perfidiously that he acquired the appellation of The Child of Perdition Ibidem p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us That it was the revenge of his Disobedience that pursued him to an untimely end For being in a Tournament at Paris he was trodden to death under his Horses feet Matth. Paris p. 559. num 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September viz. the Ninteenth day of August An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second and buried before the High Altar in the Church of our Lady in the same City Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile Earl Palatine of Chester Book of Richmond Vincent p. 62 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars and had issue by him two Daughters Alice and Katherine Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig Neustriae ad Annum 1203. Hoveden fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux surnamed Mauclere who in her right was Duke of Britain and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband a Son named Arthur who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain and a Daughter called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey 6. ARTHVR Duke of Britain Ypodig Neustriae p. 452. num 30. Matth. Paris p. 138. num 10. Hoveden fol. 361 b. num 10. and Earl of Richmond the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186. King Richard the First his Uncle when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land declared this Arthur his Heir in case He should die without issue as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money So that after King Richards death this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England and Duke of Normandy and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France who made him Knight Rigord fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother Chronica Norman p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year he was carried to Roan Castle where leaping from the Wall thereof with intent to escape say some he was drowned in the Ditch but others relate that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue 6. ELEANOR commonly called The Damsel of Britain sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain Robert of Glocester p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur was sent into England by her Uncle King John and imprisoned in Bristol Castle for no other crime then her title to the Crown but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous Roger Hoveden fol. 414. a. num 50. And fol. 425 b. num 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third at which time she died a Virgin and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham with its Appurtenances 5. JOHN surnamed Sans-Terre the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book The Arms of this Henry the Fifth Duke of Saxony were Barry of Eight Peeces Or and Sable For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt this Henries Successor in the Dukedom of Saxony For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat to distinguish him and his and his Successors from those of the former House the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms which was immediately Painted on the same Elias Reusnerus p. 435. 5. MAVD Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign An. 1156 7. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 282 a. num 40. And fol. 351 b. num 50. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with
Vert a Lyon Rampant Gules second Daughter of King Iohn Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. 〈◊〉 a Tergo was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister but afterwards became reconciled unto him who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King after seven years Widdowhood gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France Matth. Paris p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster Claus 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238. Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent which Armes are Carved in Stone and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower seâ—led upon her by Earl Simon out of his Estate in Ireland Pat. an 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife Pat. an 45 H. 3.20 Julii n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother by Heading the Barons against Him which though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel never had end till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. An. 49 H. 3. after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France Henry Montfort their Eldest Son Matth. Paris 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald was slain with his Father at Evesham Simon Second Son was Earl of Bigore and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France Almaricke her Third Son was first a Priest and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke and afterwards a Knight and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea Guy the Fourth Son was Earl of Angleria in Italy and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples Richard the Fifth Son remained privately in England and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England She had also a Daughter named Elianor born in England educated in France and married into Wales to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith 6. ISSABEL Matth. Paris p. 414. n. 80.415 416 417. Empress of Germany Third Daughter of King John born An. 1214. was in the one and twentieth year of her age with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen who pronouneed her Empress as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes upon the XIII of the Kalends of August viz. the 20th day of July in the year 1235. Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear Or an Eagle displayed Sable which Arms are carved in stone and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster with a Portion of 30000 Markes a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones and many other Jewels She had issue by Him Henry appointed to be King of Sicilie Matth. Paris p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris p. 578. n. 15. who dyed in the Moneth of May An. 1254. and Margaret Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen she was his Wife six years and then to the great grief of the Emperor died in Child-bed on the first day of December An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II. Mat. West p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort Natural Issue of King JOHN 6. RICHARD Who Married Rohesia Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover who built Chilham-Castle in Kent and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs viz. Lora Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley the Willonghbyes of Wollaton and the Astons of Staffordshire Issabel their Second Daughter and Co-heire was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol who by her had Chilham in Kent whose heires general were the Lord Burgh and the Zouches of Codnor E Bibliatheca Cottoniana Ricardus filius Regis Johannis I suppose this Richard so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere to the Church of our Lady de Cleue hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto in which are Two Lyons passant guardant and circumscribed SIGILLVM RICARDI DE VAREN… The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book 6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY another Natural Son who Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France was sent over with the same Army to Rochell and there died 6. SIR JOHN COVRCY these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester was King Johns Son Bastard Rob. f Glocest p. 247. b. and nourished at the Priory of * If not Stoke Garsey Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth was made Earl of Vlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue and after him the kindred of the Burghes 6. OSBERT GIFFORD Claus 17 Johannis pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris Another base Son of King John to whom His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County 6. OLIVER Claus 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles p. 134. A Natural Son of King John called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell and several other Noblemen of England 6. JOANE A Natural Daughter of King John was Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of North-wales to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster upon the 13th day of October An. Pat. an 16
much to their dissatisfaction the King being now at age abrogates the Charter of Forrests as granted in his Nonage and by Proclamation causes all Grants to be renewed under His Great Seal for which Arbitrary Fees are extorted by Hubert de Burgh which begets a new Insurrection for the Barons taking advantage of the difference between the King and his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall about the Castle of Berkhamsted gain him to their party who at Marleborough meets William Marshall the younger Earl of Pembrook Matth. Paris p. 337. n. 11. and afterwards at Stamford with the Earles of Chester Anno 1226. Glocester Warren Herefore Ferrers and Warwick where they permeptorily require right to be done to His Brother the Restitution of the Charter of Forrests c. or otherwise they would right themselves by their Swords This the King is forced to condescend unto by a Parliament at Northampton and to give His Brother his Castle Anno 1227. and all His Mother had in Dower with the Estates of the Earles of Bretagne and Bologne King Lewis being lately dead and an Infant King and the Queen Regent having disoblig'd the Nobility King Henry is by Hugh le Brun his Father-in-Law incouraged in this juncture to Invade France but returnes without honour or advantage and presently upon his arrival in England a Marriage is proposed to Him with the King of Scots Sister but the motion is altogether dissiked since Hubert de Burgo his Chief Justiciar had Married the Elder And having now no other expedient to reward the Poictavins for their aide in His sate Warr upon France Anno 1232. he Fines and displaces the said Hubert with several of His Chief Officers Matth. Paris p. 376. n. 35. to make way for their Preferment which so exasperates the Nobility that Richard Marshall Earl of Pembrook with many Barons contrive for the publick defence And the King to suppress them sends for vast numbers of Poictavins and calls a Parliament at Oxford whither the Barons notwithstanding three several Summons refuse to repaire or to that at Westminster till the Bishop of Winchester and the Poictavins were removed from the Court which causes the King to take Pledges of the Nobility and commands all that held by Knights-service to repaire to him at Glocester by a certain day which Marshall and his party refusing to do they are declared Out-laws their Lands seized and given to Poictavins The Earles of Chester and Lincolne are bought off from Marshall who hereupon withdrawes himself into Wales Matth. Paris p. 388. n. 13. and makes a League with Llewellin and there Hubert de Burgo escaping out of the Vize-Castle Anno 1233. where he had been Prisoner since his removal from his place joynes them The King Marches with an Army against them is worsted and returnes to Glocester but the Warr rages still all over the borders to Shrewsbury And since by all meanes possible they could not reclaime Marshall meanes are found out to draw him into Ireland to defend his Estate there seized by Authority under the Kings Hand and Seal where by treachery he lost this life to so great a regret both of his Friends and Enemies as the King Himself disownes the Commission These Miserie 's continued two whole years Anno 1234. when in a Parliament at Westminster the Bishops admonish the King by His Fathers Example and His own Experience to be at Union with His People otherwise they must proceed against Him and His Counsellors by Ecclesiastical Censure who seeing no other remedy calls home the Lords out of Wales removes the strangers and restores them to their places and possessions Things being now in pretty good order Anno 1236. He bestowes His Sister Issabel upon the Emperour Frederick II. with a Dowry of 30000 Markes but this Alliance answers not the aimes of either Prince nor doth His own Marriage prove more advantageous to Him with Elianor His Marriage the Second Daughter and co-heir of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence and Forcalquier son of Earl Alphonso Vide the Claimes of the Great Officers at Her Coronation Mat. Paris p. 420 421. l 15 fol. 55. a. Miscellania in Officio Arm. son of Alphonso II. King of Aragon which notwithstanding is Solemniz'd with great State at Canterbury Matth. Paris p. 419 420. upon the XIX of the Kalends of February viz. the 14th day of January An. 1236 in the 20th year of His Reign by Edmond Arch-bishop of Canterbury and Crowned at Westminster on the 19th day of the same Month by the said Archbishop Her Mother was Beatrice Daughter of Thomas Earl of Savoy Sister to the Earls Amides and Peter and Bonniface Archbishop of Canterbury Her three Sisters were also Queens Margaret the eldest being Wife of St. Lewis St. Marche p 386. the IX of the Name King of France this Elianor was the second Daughter Sanchia the third Daughter was Married to Richard King of the Romans King Henries Brother and Beatrix the fourth and youngest was the Wife of Charles King of Sicilie Hypodig Neustrie fol. 476. Brother to the said St. Lewis This Queen Elianor was His Wife 37 years His Widow 19 Her Death and dyed a Nun at Ambresbury upon the 25th day of June in the Twentieth year of the Reign of Her Son K. Edward I. An. 1291 and was buryed in Her Monastery the 11th of September following She made use of two Seals Ex Registerio Westmonast An. 3. H. 3. E Camera Ducat Lanc. An. 55 H. 3. and in Her last abridg'd Her Titles as did King Henry Her Husband as you may observe in the Page of this Second Book where the Figures of them are represented having on the Counter-Seales the Armes of England viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant in Triangular Escocheons hanging upon Trees In another Parliament at London by reason of the Expence of His Sisters Marriage Anno 1237. a 30th part of all Moveables both of the Clergy and Laity is required Mat. West minster p. 296 297. which after much adoe upon the Kings Promising to remove the Strangers and to use the Councel of the Naturalls and to preserve to them their Liberties is granted so it be Collected by Four Knights of every Shire and put into the respective Castles and Abbeys till some great necessity but nothing of all this is performed on the Kings part and to the farther vexation of the Subjects the Leavies are made with great extremity The Earl of Provence is sent for to participate of this Treasure and William de Valence becomes the only Mignion of the King Matth. Paris p. 465. n. 41. Queen Blanch of France also entertains Simon de Montford a Frenchman Anno 1238. and secretly Marries him to Elianor the Kings Sister who is in right of his Mother Daughter to Blanchmains made Earl of Leicester These concurrences of Disgusts and Oppressions so incense the Nobility and other Subjects in general
Arms of This Blanche are upon her Seal in the 102 Page of this Second Book impaled with those of Thomas Lord Wake her Husband viz. Or Two Bars Gules in cheis Three Torteaux BLANCHE of Lancaster Lady Wake Eldest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was married unto Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell who died without Issue upon the Fourth day of July An. 1349. leaving his Sister Margaret Wake his Heir Wife of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent Sixth Son of King Edward the First In the 102 Page of this Second Book you have the Figure of her * Ex Gartis Dominâ— Hen. Comitis de Peterberough Seal which is of Red Wax to a Deed dated the Fourth day of June An. 24 Edw. 3. in which she stiles her self Blanche Wake Dame de Lydell 9. The Arms of Ulster are Or a Cross Gules which I have seen upon the Figure of a Seal of William Earl of Ulster MAVD of Lancaster Countess of Vlster Second Daughter was twice married Her first Husband being William de Burgh Earl of Vlster son of John de Burgh who died in the life time of his Father and of Elizabeth his Wife third Sister and Coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford by him she had Issue her onely Daughter and Heir Elizabeth Burgh Wife of Lionell of Antwerp Duke of Clarence Third Son of King Edward the Third The second Husband of this Maud Inq. 21 Edw. 3. num 59â— was Sir Ralph Stafford Knight a Son of Ralph Earl of Stafford 9. Now bray did bear Gules a Lion Rampant Argent JOAN of Lancaster Lady Mowbray third Daughter c. p. 256. Lib. in Custodia Gulielmi Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regis Armorum was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme by whom she had issue John Lord Mowbray that married Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of John Lord Seagrave by Margaret Dutchess of Norfolk his Wife Daughter and at length Heir of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk Fifth Son of King Edward the First From this Marriage are descended all the Dukes of Norfolk and Earls of Nottingham of the surname of Mowbray and Howard the Earls of Suffolk Berkshire and Peterborough the Viscounts Stafford and Mordaunt and the Barons Howard of Escrick and Castlerising and several other Noble Families 9. IS ABEL of Lancaster Fourth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was Abbess of Ambresbury 9. ELEANOR of Lancaster c. pag. 256. Ibidem Lady Beaumont The Portraiture of this Eleanor Countess of Arundel is curiously Painted in the great Window of the Chancel in Arundel Church in Sussex her Mantle being adorned with the Arms of Earl Richard her Husband viz. Quarterly Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Chequie Or and Azure and upon her Kirtle Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of Three Points Azure each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or being her own Arms. In the same Window is also the Essigies of her Husband Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel in his Surcoat of Arms aforesaid Vide C. 27. Page 153 154 in Officio Armorum and afterwards Countess of Arundel Fifth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was first married to John Son and heir of Henry de Bellomonte or Beaumont Earl of Boughan in Scotland who deceased An. 36 Edw. 3. And from them did descend the Viscount Beaumont and Lord Bardolph attainted in the fist year of King Edward the Fourth and also the Beaumonts of Cole-Orton and Gracedieu in the County of Leicester This Eleanor was afterwards the second Wise of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel third of that Surname who died An. 49 Edw. 3. in Arundel Castle and was buried in the Priory of Lewis in Sussex And from them all the succeeding Earls of Arundel both of the Family of Fitz-Alan and Howard the Earls of Linsey and Lords Willoughby of Parham and others are derived And lastly Inq. An. 49 Ed. 3. num 3. the Countess Eleanor departed this world in the Nine and fortieth year of the Reign of King Edward the Third 9. Henry Lord Piercy did bear Or a Lion Rampant Azure which Arms are set up in Painted Glass in several Windows in the Cathedral Church at Tork MARY of Lancaster Vincent p. 611. Lady Percy Sixth and youngest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster was espoused to Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick and had issue Henry Lord Percy First Earl of Northumberland and Sir Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester beheaded at Shrewsbury without issue But Earl Henry his elder Brother by Margaret his first Wise Daughter of Ralph Lord Nevil had issue Henry Lord Percy Surnamed Hotspurre Ancestor of the late Earl of Northumberland and Sir Thomas Percy the younger who took to Wise Elizabeth eldest Daughter and Coheir of the last David de Strabolgy Earl of Athole and by her had issue Sir Henry Percy of Athole Knight and afterwards died in Spain Which Sir Henry by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter of Sir Matthew Bruce of Gower Knight was Father of Two Daughters his Heirs viz. Elizabeth Percy married to Thomas Burgh Esquire by her Ancestor of the late Lord Burgh c. And Margaret Percy first espoused to Henry Lord Grey of Codnor by whom she had not any Childe and then after his death she was the Wife of Sir Richard Vere Knight 9. HENRY Duke of LANCASTER Earl of DERBY LINCOLNE and LEICESTER Steward of ENGLAND and Lord of BRVGGIRACK and BEAVFORT Surnamed GRISMOND or TORT-COL CHAP. X. THis Henry Surnamed Grismond To a Charter of this Henry Duke of Lancaster bearing date the first day of June An. 33. Ed. 3. in which he is stiled Duc de Lancastre Counte de Derby de Leycestre Seneschal d'Angleterre his Seal of Red Wax is Appendant upon which is his Atchieument Viz. On a Shield Three Lions Passant Gaurdant a Label of Three Points charged each with as many Flowers de Lize And for his Crest upon a Chapeau turned up Ermine A Lion Passant Guardant crowned and gorged with a Label of Three Points each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Vide the Figure of this Seal Pag. 102. The Original being in the Office of Arms. from the place of his Birth being Grismond Castle in the County of Monmouth or Castrum de Grosso Monte and also Tort-col or with the Wry Neck was the onely Son of Henry Earl of Lancaster Second son of Edmond also Earl of Lancaster the Second son of K. Henry the Third He was created Earl of Derby to him and his Heirs upon the Sixteenth day of March An. 11 Edw. 3. Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. num 50 68. his Father being yet alive after whose death he had the Earldoms of Lancaster and Leicester and the Stewardship of England Upon the Twentieth day of August An. 23 Edw. 3. he was created Earl of Lincoln Claus An. 23 Ed. 3. pars 2. m. 5. Pat. An. 25 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 18. and at a
raised his Siege and returned into Britaine during which time the Regent Stores and Fortifies the City so that at His return finding little good to be done there He takes His way to Besiege Chartres but being terrified with horrible Tempest of Haile Froissard l. c. 211. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 51. Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 15. n. 51. p. 176. n. 13. Rotulo de Tractatu pacis Franciae An. 34 Ed. 3. m. 10. Thunder and Lightning that fell upon His Army He Vowed to make Peace with the King of France upon any reasonable Conditions Which was done shortly after viz. upon the 15 day of May An. 1360. near Chartres by a Treaty Managed between Edward Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Name of both Kings upon these Articles viz. That the Dukedome of Aquitaine the County of Poicton the Ficfes of Thouars and Belvile the Country of Gascoigne Agenois Perigort Limosin Cahors Torbe Bigorre Rovergne and Engolmois remain to the King of England and His Heires and Successors in Soveraignty with the Homages of the Lords thereof That Monstruel on the Sea Ponthieu Calais Guines La Merke Sangore Bologne Hames Vales and Oye should also be to the Kings of England besides three Millions of Scutes of Gold whereof one half in hand and the other half at two payments within three yeares after And the King of England for Himself and His Successors did renounce all Claime unto the Crown of France the Countries of Normandy Touraine Anjou and Maine with the Duchy of Britaine and Earldome of Flanders for Assurance of which Accord He had Hostages given the Kings Brother and two younger Sons with about 22 more of the Chief Nobility of France Whereupon King John is delivered at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. â—24 n. 14. Tho. Walsingham p. 177. n. â—9 after near upon five year Imprisonment in England An. 1361. from whence both Kings part with great kindness the one is with much Joy received of his subjects and the other with as great Triumph returnes with his Hostages for England Where to attend this inexpressible joy a most woful Pestilence sweeps away many of the Nobility one whereof is Henry Duke of Lancaster a great Pillar of the Nation whose Daughter Blanch was lately Married to John of Gaunt whereby he is now created Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 524. n. 43. The Prince of Wales is made Duke of Aquitaine Anno 1362. and with his Wife and Family sent into Gascoigne and Lionel Earl of Vlster is also created Duke of Clarence in the 50th year of his Fathers Reign an Year of great Jubile in which King Edward among many other gratious Acts made for the good of His People caused the Lawes heretofore written in French to be Translated into English Whose Honour is now so great in the World that the Kings of France Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 8. Tho. Walsingham p. 179. n. 43. Scotland and Cyprus become His Visitants An. 1363. the first of which as if not willing to part from his old Prison resigned His last breath in the Savoye much lamented by King Edward who Solemnly Accompanied his Corps to Dover whence it was conveyed to St. Denis and there Interred being succeeded in His Kingdom by his Son Charles the Daulphin And now are we come to the Fortieth year of the Reign of this Mighty King at this time the most Glorious Prince in the Christian World notwithstanding during these remaining Ten yeares Charles the V. King of France Intituled the Wise the late Daulphin Ypodigma Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 40. won much advantage upon him An. 1367. The Prince of Wales having aided and restored Peter the ungrateful King of Castile is by him sent back to Aquitaine without the least pay for that great Army which he had brought to His Assistance for which being forced to raise Money amongst his Subjects at home they Rebell against Him The Lords of Armaignack and Albret and many others in France make Protestations against King Edward by whose Example the Cities of the County of Ponthieu render themselves to Guy de St. Paul An. 1368. and Guy de Chastilion Ypodig Neustriae p. 527. n. 16. The King of England Complaines of this Breach of Peace to the Emperor Charles the IV. who took a Journey into France to Reconcile the two Kings Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 44. but not desiding the Matter King Edward sends over His Son John Duke of Lancaster An. 1369. with a mighty Army to Invade the French on that side whilst the Prince of Wales strives to recover the revolted Towns on the other but little being effected the Duke returnes and Thomas Beauchampe Earl of Warwick with fresh Supplies is sent in his stead and dies in the Journey then Sir Robert Knoles an eminent Man both for Counsel and Valour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 527. n. 40. is made Leader of that Army against whom the Great Ones murmur in regard of the meaness of his quality by which they overthrew themselves and that Action In the year 1369. Death of Qu. Philippa on the 15th day of August Deceased Queen Philippa the Wife of King Edward III. Tho. Walsingham p. 184. n. 22. having been Married 42 yeares An. 43. of his Reign and was buried in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings where She hath a fair Tombe at the Feet of Her Husband of Black Touchstone with the Garnishing and Her Portraiture thereon of Alablaster about which Monument were placed the Figures and now remain the Shields of Armes Carved and Painted of these Persons following viz. at the Head of Edward Prince of Wales Lewis the Emperour King Edward III. John King of France and William Earl of Henault the Queens Father On the South-side of Joan Countess of Henault the Queens Mother William Earl of Henault the Queens Brother Margaret Empress of Germany the Queens Sister Reginald Duke of Geldres Elianor Duchess of Geldres John of Bavaria Earl of Henault Mary Duchess of Britain Lewis Duke of Bavaria Margaret Countess of Pembrook Charles of Valois Son to the King of France and John Duke of Brabant On the North-side of Joan Queen of Scots John Earl of Cornwall Joan Princess of Wales Lionell Duke of Clarence Issabel Countess of Bedford John Duke of Lancaster Elizabeth Duchess of Clarence Edmond Earl of Cambridge and Thomas Earl of Buckingham And at the Foot of the Kings of Navarre Bohemia Scotland Sicily and Spain The Forme of this Tombe is represented in the following Page near unto which on a Tablet you may read this Epitaph Gulielmi Hannonis soboles postrema Philippa Hic roseo quondam pulchra decore jacet Tertius Edwardus Rex ista conjuge letus Materno suasu nobiliumque fuit Frater Johannes Comes Mauortius heros Huic
and Guines King Richards Second Marriage King Richard espoused the Lady Issabel his eldest daughter and upon the 28th day of October 1396 in the presence of all the greatest Princes Lords and Ladies of either Nation received her from His Father-in-law as a most noble and acceptable Gift Queen Issabel â—id beare Azure 3 Flowers de Lize or Her Father King Charles VI. reducing the semee of Flowers dâ—â—iâ—e to the number 3. Which Coat was impaled with King Richarâ—s in a North-window in the Câ—oir of St. Olaves Church in the Old-Jewry London and in other places Anno 1397. and Pledge of that peace and amity contracted betwixt the two Kingdomes which was agreed upon for 29 yeares The Lady Issabel was not above 7 or 8 yeares of age wherefore her person was committed to the Dutchesses of Lancaster and Glocester and other great Ladies who accompanyed her to Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 549. n. 45. and there she was Marryed to King Richard who had not it seemeth any Nuptial enjoyment of her by reason of her tender age before such time as his Traytrous Lords to compass their own disloyal purposes and gratifie the ambition of an Usurper had dethroned Him Scevole Lovis de Saincte Marshe Livre viii Chap. v. Tho. Walsingham p. 353. n. 46. After whose death she was sent home and Marryed to Charles Duke of Orleance At this time the Duke of Lancaster caused the issue he had by Katherine Swinford before Marriage to be legitimated by Act of Parliament But the Duke of Glocester unadvisedly reproves the King for delivering up the Town of Brest to the Duke of Britaine upon which he had only a Mortgage so that upon payment of the Money words are multiplyed between them and the King complaines thereof to his other Uncles the Dukes of Lancaster and York who excusing his intemperance assure the King of his duty and faithfulness yet fearing how far the King might press them to undertake for him they retire from the Court which gave the Duke of Glocester's enemies opportunity of improving the Kings displeasure against him and not long after he with several Lords both Spiritual and Temporal at Arundel Castle contrive to seize upon King Richard with the Dukes of Lancaster and York but the whole project being discovered the King Himself Ypodigma Neustriae p. 550. n. 23. Tho. Walsingham p. 354. n. 6. by a stratagem surpriseth the Duke of Glocester that darling of the people at his Castle of Pleshey in Essex and sends him prisoner to Calais where he was smothered to death by Thomas Mowbray the Earl Marshal diverse other Lords are sent to the Tower and the King for the better security of His Person Ypodigma Neustriae p. 550. n. 44. appoints him a Guard of Cheshire Men and stiles Himself Prince of Chester In a Parliament begun at Westminster the 17th day of September 1397. Thomas Walsingham p. 354. n. 41. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 4. the King complaines of several things done by the Lords in His minority and first the Archbishop of Canterbury is by the Commons impeached but not being suffered to make his defence is sent into banishment The Pardon 's granted to the Duke of Glocester and the Earles of Arundel and Warwick which the King protested to be extorted from Him are required to be revoked which being done Thomas Walsingham p 354 n. 49. the Earl of Arundel is before the Duke of Lancaster who sate that day as Lord High Steward condemned and immediately afterwards beheaded but Warwick by the Dukes intercession is banished to the Isle of Man Anno 1398. Anno 1398. In that Parliament called the Great Ibidem p. 355. n. 47. the King to kindle new Lights in the place of such as he had extinguished created His Cosin Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 55. Edward Earl of Rutland Duke of Aumarle Tho. Earl of Nottingham Duke of Norfolke Thomas Earl of Kent Duke of Surrey John Earl of Huntington Duke of Exceter and Thomas Earl of Somerset Marquess Dorset c. who Ibidem p. 552. n. 5. Tho. Walsingham p. 355. n. 54. for the better support of these dignities had a great part of the estates of Glocester Arundel and Warwick parcelled among them And added to his Escocheon Royal the Armories of St. Edward King and Confessor which he granted in augmentation to the Dukes of Norfolke Surrey and Exeter and the Marquess Dorset The Judges also at this time gave their opinions that when the King propounds Articles to be handled in Parliament it is Treason to propose others Tho. Walsingham p. 355. n. 39. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 46. The King also obtained the whole power of the Parliament to be confirmed upon John Duke of Lancaster Edmond Duke of Yorke Edward Duke of Aumarle and others or any seven or eight of them and granted a pardon to all except 50 persons which He would not have named but reserved them for a curbe to His Nobility to keep them still in danger upon any displeasure of being declared one of the 50 excepted and to all these things procures the Popes Bulls with Censures and Curses to the infringers thereof A difference now falling out betwixt the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolke about treasonable words Tho. Walsingham p. 356. n. 5. a Combat was agreed upon to be disputed at Coventry but the King taking the matter into His own hands Ibidem n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 553. n. 6. banishes the Duke of Norfolke for ever it being the day whereon a twelve moneth before he had caused the Duke of Glocester to be smothered at Calais and the Duke of Hereford for six yeares Banishment formerly the punishment of the Delinquencies of great Men hath proved of dangerous consequence as it here fell out for the Exiled Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel and the Duke meeting in France after aggravating the miscarriages of King Richards Government fell at last to consult how He might be removed and that which encouraged their designe was the many invitations the Duke of Hereford received from England to come and take the Government upon him To the accomplishment of whose design Anno 1399. Thomas Walsingham p. 356 n. 45. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 51. two things did exceedingly concurr first King Richards absence in Ireland whither He was gone with a mighty Army to revenge the death of his Cosin Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland slain by O Brin and the Irish of Leinster to whom he intended the Crown of England if He failed of issue To the furnishing of which Expedition He had extorted Money on all hands taking up Carriages Victuals and other necessaries without any recompence whereby the hatred of His Government grew universal Secondly John Duke of Lancasters death which happened about this time Thomas Walsingh p. 357. n.
Richard the second was after his fathers death Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydel He was Marshal of England in the year 1380. M.S. Anot. D. p. 599. An. 3 R. 2. and made Constable of the Tower of London upon the 4th day of July An. 13 R. 2. Inq. an 13 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. He deceased in the year 1397. An. 20 R 2. and by his last will appointed his Body to be interred in the Abbey of Brune leaving issue by Alice his wife daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel four sons and six daughters viz. Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Duke of Surrey beheaded at Circester without issue Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 58. An. 1400. Edmond Holand Earl of Kent after his brother who also deceased issueless John Holand and Richard Holand who dyed young Elianor Holand first Marryed to Roger Mortimer Earl of March and secondly to Edward Charlton Lord Powis Joane Holand first the wife of Edmond of Langley Duke of York and secondly of Sir Henry Bromslet Knight Margaret Holand also twice marryed first to John Beaufort Earl of Somerset and afterwards to Thomas Duke of Clarence Elianor Holand the younger the wife of Thomas Montague Earl of Salisbury Elizabeth Holand Marryed to John Lord Nevil son and heir of Ralph Nevil first Earl of Westmerland And Bridget Holand a Nun at Barking From which Daughters many of the Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom derive themselves In a Grant to Iohn de Chancy c. dated at London upon the fourth day of April An. 22 R. 2. This Iohn wrote in his stile Iohannes Holand Dux Exon. Comes Huntingdon Camerarius Anglie to which his Seal of red wax exhibited in the 124. Page of this third Book is annexed on which you have his shield hanging upon a Tree charged with the Armes of St. Edward the Confessor differenced with a Laked of 3 points an Augmentation granted to this Duke by King Richard II. impaled with his Paternal Coate which was Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border of France which Border he gave to distinguish him from Thomas Holand Earl of Kent his elder brother who did bear a plain Border Argent The same Escocheon Augmentation and Armes of this Iohn Duke of Exceter are to be seen in a fourth window of the Church of St. Bartholomew the Lesser near Smithfield 10. JOHN HOLAND Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington and Chamberlain of England second son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Joane daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent was created Earl of Huntington An. 1388. in the 11th year of King Richard the second Afterwards the said King by Letters Patent dated at Beauley-Abbey the fourth day of September in the 17th year of his reign an 1394. granted unto him the office of Chamberlain of England for terme of life And on the 29th of September in the 21th year of the reign of the said King Richard II. his half-brother This John was created into the dignity of Duke of Exceter Chart. an 21 R. 2. n. 23. and made Governour of Calais But in the first year of King Henry IV. he was deposed from the Title of Duke and in the same year beheaded at Pleshey in Essex Tho. Walsingham p. 363. n. 40. upon the third day after the Epiphanie in the year 1400 for a Seditious Conspiracy against the life of King Henry the fourth in the very place where the Duke of Glocester was Arrested by King Richard II. which was in the base Court of the Castle of Pleshey that he might seem to have been justly punished by way of satisfaction for the Duke of Glocesters death of which he was thought to be a principal procurer and lyeth buried in the Collegiate-Church there upon one part of his dismembred Monument saith Weever carelesly cast here and there in the body of the Church Weever p. 637. were found these words Here lyeth John Holland Erle of Exceter Erle of Huntingdon and Chamberlain of England who dyed _____ This John Duke of Exceter took to wife Elizabeth second daughter of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and sister to King Henry IV. who was afterward marryed to Sir Iohn Cornwal Knight Lord Fanhop and by her had issue Richard Holand his eldest son who dyed issuless upon the third day of December An. 4 H. 5. and This Iohn upon his sumptaous Monument in St Katherines Church near the Tower of London hath his Armes and Crest curiously carved in stone being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border Azure Flowery or and on his Helme upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lyon passant guardant crowned and gorged with a Coller of France The same Coat and Crest are upon his Seal affixed to a discharge dated the last day of Iune An. 17 H. 6. in which he is stiled Iohannes Comes Huntingdon de Ivory ac Admirallus Anglie Hibernie Aquitanie Ex Chartis Edw. Walker mil. Garteri Prin. Regis Arm. The Armes of his Wife Anne Stafford viz. OR a Cheveron Gules are impaled with his Coat upon the Tombe before-mentioned Iohn Holand his second son restored to the Dukedom of Exceter An. 22 H. 6. who wrote in his stile Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington and Ivory Lord of Sparre Admiral of England Ireland and Aquitaine and Constable of the Tower of London He lest issue by Anne his first wife Daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford and Anne his wife daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester his only son It appeareth by this Henries Seal affixed to his Indenture dated the 9th day of April an 38 H. 6. in which he is stiled The high and mighty Prince Henry Duke of Exeter that his Armes were Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a Border of France Penes Will. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 58. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington c. disinherited An. 1 Ed. 4. and found dead in the Sea betwixt Dover and Calais without issue by Anne his wife daughter of Richard Duke of Yorke but had two base sons one named Robert who Visit Deven Cornwall fol. 109. b. by Margaret his wife had issue two daughters Ioane married to Iohn Kindall of Treworgie in the County of Cornwal and Iane the wife of Iohn Reskimer who dyed without issue What name his other base son had we do not find Stows Chronicle p. 415. but Stow in his Chronicle informes us that they were both slain at the Battel of Towton The second wife of John Duke of Exceter also named Anne was the daughter of John Montacute Earl of Salisbury by whom he had issue his only daughter Anne Holand first marryed to John Lord Nevil son and heir of Ralphe the second Earl of Westmorland slain at Towton-Field An. 1 Ed. 4. sans issue and secondly to Sir John Nevil Knight Uncle to her former husband and by him had issue Ralph
The Armes of Glendour Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules over all a Lion rampant sable upon which alliance the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor 12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Countess Philippa being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI. John Speed p. 814. col 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape promising him a great Reward The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament were these 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March his Nephew and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester 2. That the Earl of March ought by right to be King of England and if the Earl would not that then he himself was next heir 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches he would sail to the Daulphin of France and there serve with Honour of which he was assured For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March which was hereupon performed The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham called Novem Altaria being Or a Lion rampant Azure and Mortimer as before C. 22. Durham fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March was the wife of Henry Lord Percy on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre which he signallized against the French and Scots and lastly at the Battel of Shrewsbury in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew and his Confederates according to the Tripartite Indenture betwixt the said Earl of March Owen Glendour and this Henry who by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit but it s to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre In Pale Hastings viz. Or a Manch Gules and Mortimer 12. PHILIPP A MORTIMER Countess of Pembroke and Arundell younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March and sister to Earl Roger was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke In Pale Fitz-Alan Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Mortimer afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and had by him a son named John that dyed young Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John leaving him as she had her two former husbands without issue of her body Quarterly Poynings and St. John viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or and Vert a Bend Gules and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH and VLSTER Lieutenant of IRELAND and Lord of WIGMORE CLARE TRIM and CONAVGHT CHAP. XIV This Roger did bear Quarterly Mortimer and Burgh as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier c. This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Armes From which we may note that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence this Earl Roger's Mother by which those of Burgh according to the rule of quarterings ought to be introduced are left out The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof or that by bearing the Armes of Clarence he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown when by them it would have appeared that next after that King and the heires of his body to be begotten this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom For I find that Roger Earl of March and Vlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor which was in the 10th year of his reign The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly and hangs cornerwayes upon his Helmet out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March this Roger his eldest son Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure upon the 24th day of January in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381. Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign for he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Vltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie c. King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England being the eldest son of Philippa the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield the second son of King Edward III. dying young and issueless and King Richard II. the only child of Edward Prince of Wales eldest son of King Edward III. deceasing also without issue this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown being descended from John of Gaunt a fourth son of that King He took to Wife Eleanor Holand the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry Esceat an 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat an 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand
day before his Coronation Tho. Wal. p. 360 n. 51. made Forty six Knights of the Bath four whereof were his sons Henry Thomas John and Humfrey the eldest of which Henry Ypodigma Neustriae n. 40. was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Earl of Chester and soon after also Duke of Aquitaine and the Crown by Parliament intailed on King Henry and the Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten After this in the same year a Parliament is held at Westminster in which the Acts made in the 11th year of Richard II. are reviv'd and those of the 21 year Tho. Wal p. 361. n. 22. 30. wholly repealed Richard Earl of Warwick is delivered out of Prison and the Earl of Arundel's son restored to his Honours and Inheritance and many banished by King Richard recalled Several accusations in this Parliament were exhibited against many great Peers of the Kingdom for treasonable practises against the new King who waves them all as having got the Crown in a Storm he thinks it best to keep it in as great a Calm as he could And so to moderate as well the hard opinions of Foreign Princes Tho. Wal. p. 362. n. 12. as his Subjects at home concerning King Richard's deposition several Embassadors are sent to Rome Spain France and Germany all which as not much concerned seem easily satisfied only France having lately married a daughter to King Richard prepares an Army and threatens revenge but before they could proceed to any action hearing of King Richard's death they disband considering that the time was then past In this Parliament it was moved what should be done with King Richard not as yet murthered whereupon Thomas Merkes the Loyal Bishop of Carlisle made a bold Speech in his behalf affirming him to have been most unjustly deposed and the Duke of Lancaster without any right received to the Crown but strength prevailing did no good but rather hastened the ruine of that miserable Prince Whether it were upon this Speech or otherwise is uncertain Tho. Wal. p. 362. n. 44. but a Conspiracy is forged by the Earls of Kent Anno 1400. Huntingdon and Rutland lately Dukes of Surrey Exceter and Aumarle the Earl of Glocester the said Bishop of Carlisle and other discontented Lords in the Abbots House at Westminster where it is contrived that at a Tournament to be held at Oxford whereat King Henry promised to be present he should be slain which by accident was discovered by the Earl of Rutland or rather by the Duke of York his Father whom he chanced to visit on his way to Oxford against the appointed day having the Indenture of Confederacy in his bosome as they sate at dinner the Duke spyed it and demanding what it was forced it from him and perusing the contents bitterly reviled his son for being twice a Traytor before to King Richard and now to King Henry vowed to discover him to the King then at Windsor but the younger years of the son outstript his Fathers speed and coming to Court before him confessed the Treason and obtained pardon The confederate Lords perceiving that their Plot was discovered and dispairing of mercy thought it best now openly to declare their intentions and the better to colour their proceedings they apparel one Magdalen in Royal Robes who was one of King Richard's Chappel and extremely like him to personate him as though he had escaped out of Prison and march towards Windsor but finding that King Henry was removed to London they fell into consultation whether to pursue him before he could raise a force to oppose them or to release King Richard before their counterfeit was discovered so being divided in opinion since they could not do both they do neither but hearing at Colebrooke of King Henry's approach with an Army of 20000 not daring to encounter expecting as supposed aid from France they withdrew to Sunnings near Reading where the young Queen Issabel lay to whom their coming gave some sparks of consolation which became soon extinguished for at Cirencester Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 60. the Townsmen rising against them the Earls of Kent and Salisbury were there slain and their heads sent to London Sir Bernard Brocas Sir Bennet Shelley and Sir Thomas Blount with 28 Lords Knights and Gentlemen taken Prisoners and sent to Oxford their whole Army dispersed whereof the Earl of Glocester fled towards Wales the Earl of Huntingdon and Sir John Shelley into Essex but were all shortly after taken and beheaded their Pseudo King Magdalen with Frereby Tho. Wal. p. 363. n. 46. another of King Richard's Chappel hanged and quartered as also divers others of the Nobility and Gentry put to death in several places so that so great a massacre of noble Blood at one time and for one cause hath seldom been heard of The English conspirators being thus rooted out Ypodigma Neustriae p. 557. n. 54. p. 578. n. 1. the Welsh spring up as fast for now in the year 1400 and second of this Kings reign Owen Glendour formerly an Esquire to King Richard having quarrelled with the Lord Grey of Ruthin about some Lands and and in a hostile manner taken him Prisoner draws the Welchmen to a general defection who entring Herefordshire were opposed by Edmond Mortimer Earl of March whom Owen took Prisoner at Pelale in Radnorshire Anno. 1402. and slew above 1000 English whose Privy Members the Welsh Women most barbarously cut off Tho. Wal. p. 364. n. 7. not suffering their Corps to receive burial for many dayes Ypodigma Neustriae p. 558. n. 14. But the Kings fortune under his Lieutenants in the North was more propitious where the Scots having with above 10000 Men under the conduct of Archibald Earl of Douglas made great spoils as far as Newcastle were encountred near Halydown-Hill upon Holy Rood day by Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland his valiant son the Lord Henry Percy called Hotspurre and George Earl of Dunbar and put to flight much of which Victory is attributed to the gallantry and valour of the Lord Percy 's Archers Tho. Wal p. 366. n. 7. against whose Shafts neither the Scottish Shields nor Armour could protect them Earl Dowglas the General himself was taken Prisoner having sealed his valour with five wounds and the loss of an eye with Murdack Stewart Earl of Fife George Earl of Angus the Earls of Murrey and Orkney the Lords Montgomery Erskin and Grahme and about fourscore Knights besides Esquires and Gentlemen The Lords Gourdon and Swynton with several other Men of Honour and Name fell upon the place and above 500 were in their flight drowned in the River Tweed Upon which Action out of a setled Peace an open War breaks out betwixt England and Scotland whereby King Edward is diverted from resisting Glandour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 566. n. 9. who having sollicited the French King for aid had about the year 1405 Twelve hundred Men sent him most of
with all his Nobility he arriving there was met by the Queen of France the Duchess of Burgundy Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. I. p 504. 505. and the Lady Katherine whom on the 20th of May 1420 King Henry affianced and was declared Regent of France Anno 1410. and Heir to that Crown King Charles during his life to stile him Nostre treschier filz Henry roy d'Engleterre Heretier de France whereof proclamation being made in both Kingdoms the Nobility is sworn to observe them as also the Duke of Burgundy with all the Subjects of account throughout each of their Dominions These were the chief Articles concluded by the two Kings Queen Isbel the Duke of Burgundy the Prince of Orange and several Noblemen being present So that upon the 3d of June following His Marriage being the morrow after Trinity Sunday the Marriage of King Henry and the Lady Katherine with all pompâ—ous solemnity was celebrated in the Church of St Katherine at Troyes by Henry de Sauoisy Archbishop of Sens. This Queen as appeareth by Charter dated at her Castle of Hertford is stiled Katherine par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre de France Fille a Charles Roy de France Dame d' Ireland To which is appendant her Seal of red Wax delineated in the 239th page of this fourth Book on which is impressed an Escocheon charged with the Arms of King Henry V. her Husband viz. Quarterly Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or for the Kingdom of France and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or being the Ensign of England Impaling the Arms of this Katherine who did bear also Azure 3 Fâ—owers de Lize Or King Henry V. having reduced the semeâ— of Lizes to the number 3. in imitation of her Father King Charles VI. of France This Shield is crowned with a Royal Diademe and supported by two Antilopes both gorged with Coronets chained and linked together under the base point of the Escocheon being the first Supporters that I have found born by any Queen of this Realm The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Ratherine fiâ—e â—â—rolâ—â—egis France Reâ—â—â—◠〈…〉 Domine Hibernie The like Impalement but without Crown or Supporters stood painted in the Windows of Christ-Church near Newgate London and in many other places This Queen Katherine born upon the 27th day of October Ibid. p. 497 An. 1400 was the youngest daughter of the said King of France Charles VI. and of Queen Issabel his Wife daughter of Stephen Duke of Bavaria Count Palatine of the Rhine and Lord of Ingolstade she was upon the 14th of February in the year 1420 most magnificently Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury whereat James I. Tho. Wal. p. 403. n. 60. King of Scots was present and at the Feast sate on her left hand the Bishops of Canterbury and Winchester on her right were served with silver covered Messes all of Fish in devout observation of the Lent Season surviving King Henry to whom she brought his only son named also Henry Her second Marriage This Queen was afterwards espoused to Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor a Welsh Gentleman and of the Court Tho. Milleâ— p. 612. descended by Issue Male from Kenan Tudor Gules a Cheveron inter 3 Helmets Argent the son of Coel King of Britain and Brother to Hellen Mother of Constantine the Great The meanness of whose Estate was recompensed by the delicacy of his Person so absolute in all the lineaments of his Body that the only contemplation of it might make a Queen forget all other circumstances by him she had Issue three sons Edmond Jasper and Owen and a daughter that died in her infancy Stows Chron. p. 375. Queen Katherine also departed this mortal life upon the 3d day of January Her death Ann 1437. 1437 in the 16th year of the Reign of Henry VI. her son and of her age the 38th in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwark where she either took sanctuary or for devotion repaired And on the 8th of February next following her Body was brought to St Katherines by the Tower from thence to St Pauls and so to Westminster Abbey where it was Interred in the Chappel of our Lady but her Corps being taken up in the Reign of King Henry VII her Grandson when he laid the foundation of his new Chappel there she was never since buried but remaineth still above ground in a Coffin of Boards near the Sepulcher of Henry V. her first Husband by her erected in the Chappel of the Kings the figure of which Coffin is marked with the Letter B. in the 281 page of this 4th Book near unto which on a Tablet these Verses in Latine and English are pencil'd Here lies Queen Katherine clos'd in Grave The French Kings daughter fair And of thy Kingdom Charles the Sixth The true redoubted Heir Twise joyfull Wife in Marriage Matcht To Henry Fifth by name Because through her he nobled was And shin'd in double fame The King of England by descent And by Queen Katherines right The Realm of France he did enjoy Triumphant King of might A happy Queen to English Men She came right gratefull here And four dayes space they honoured God With mouth and reverent fear Henry the Sixth this Queen brought forth In painfull labours plight In whose Empire a French Man was And eke an English wight Under no lucky Planet born Unto himself nor Throne But equal with his Parents both In pure Religion Of Owen Tidder after this The next son Edmund was O Katherine a renowed Prince That did in glory pass Henry the Sevenh a Britaine Pearl A gemme of Englands joy A Peerless Prince was Edmunds son A good and gracious roy Therefore a happy Wife this was A happy Mother pure Thrice happy child but grandam she More than thrice happy sure Hic Katherina jacet Francorum filia Regis In Capella Regum p. 13. 14. Heres et Regni Carole Sexte tui Henrici quinti thalamo bis leta jugali Nam sic vir duplici clarus Honore fuit Iure suo Anglorum Katherine jure triumphans Francorum obtinuit jus decus imperii Grata venit letis felix Regina Britannis Perque dies celebrant quatuor ore Deum Edidit henricum gemebunda puerpera Regem Cujus in imperio Francus et Anglus erat Non sibi nec Regno felici sidere natum Sâ—d patri et matri religione parem Post ex Owino Tuddero tertia proles Nobiles Edmundus te Katherina beat Septimus henricus quo non prestantior alter Filius Edmundi gemma Britanna fuit Felix ergo uxor mater ter silia felix Ast Auia hec felix terque quaterque fuit OTIUM FUGE. The Salique Law thus broken the very next day after the Marriage being the 4th of June King Henry with the French King the King of Scots the Duke of Burgundy and Prince of Orange 21 Earls 45 Barons many
Earl Rivers and Elizabeth Woodvile first married to Sir John Grey Kt. by whom she had Issue Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset and afterwards to King Edward IV. having also Issue by him King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York both murthered by the command of their unnatural and cruel Uncle Richard III. Penes Will. Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 32. This Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford deceased upon the 30th day of May in the 12th year of King Edward IV. her son in Law An. 1472. Her death Anthony Woodvile Earl Rivers her Son and Heir Anno 1472. being aged above 30 years at the time of her death This John Duke of Bedford as Constable of England determined the controversie between Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn and Sir Edward Hastings Kt. for the bearing of the Arms of Hastings And at the winning of Vernoyl Battel of Vernoil took the Duke of Alenson Prisoner and with the loss of 2100 of his Soldiers slew of the Enemy 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 22 Barons 7000 French and 2500 Scots And upon the 7th day of September 1432 Crowned Henry VI. his Nephew in Paris about a year and three quarters after which Escheat an 14 H. 6. n. 36. this renowned Prince deceased in that City His death upon the day of exaltation of the Holy Cross being the 14th of September in the year 1435. An. 14 H. 6. whose Corps being from thence solemnly conducted to Roüen was there buried in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in a Tomb of black Marble without any Figure or Inscription thereon standing between two Pillars of the Church on the North-part of and paralel with the High Altar but the Church-men report that in the year 1462 the Hugonots having by surprize made themselves Masters of that City defaced almost all their Monuments and Images among which they say they broke away the Portraiture of the Duke of Bedford though it doth not appear that there ever was any Nevertheless there still remains a Tablet of Brass affixed to the Pillar at the foot of the same Tomb containing his Epitaph over which stood his Escocheon of Arms of Silver which is torn away within the Garter betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and underneath a Root is represented which the Priests call La Racine de Betford all which being comprehended in the said Brass Tablet I have here exhibited the Figure thereof HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE Cy gist feu de noble memoire treshaut et puissant pruice Iohan en son vivant Regent le Roialine de france Due de Betford pour le q. est fondre vne Messe eslre eħun jour ê‘petuelle mÌ„et celebree a ceste autel ê‘ le college des clemeÌ„ tins incoÌ„tineÌ„t aps prmÌ„e et tâ—spasla le xiiii jor. de SepteÌ„bÌ„l'an â—ill CCCCxxxv au quel xiiii jor. semblablemeÌ„t est fonde porâ—uy i od soleÌ„pnet en ceste eglise Dieu face ê‘don a son ameÌ„ Delineated by Will. Dugdale Esq Chester Herald now Norroy King of Arms 30 July 1648. Viro Generosiss Dn o THOMAE CREW Equiti Aurato Honoratissimi Donâ— IOHANNIS Baronis CREW de Stene in agro Northamp â— Primogenito et hâ—redihoc MonumentuÌ„ HD FS This Duke was justly accounted one of the best Generals that ever blossomed out of the Royal stemme of Plantagenet His Valour not more terrible to his Enemies than his memory Honourable for doubtful whether with more glory to him or to the speaker King Lewis XI Camden being counselled by certain envious Persons to deface his Tomb wherein with him saith one was buried all the English Mens good Fortune in France used these indeed Princely Words What honour shall it be to us or you to break this Monument and to pull out of the ground the Bones of him whom in his life-time neither my Father nor your Progenitors with all their Puissance were once able to make fly a foot backward Who by his Strength Policy and Wit kept them all out of the principal Dominions of France and out of this noble Duchy of Normandy Wherefore I say first God save his Soul and let his Body now lie in rest which when he was alive would have disquieted the proudest of us all And for his Tomb I assure you it is not so worthy or convenient as his Honour and Acts have deserved 12. HUMPHREY DUKE of GLOCESTER EARL of HENAVLT HOLAND ZELAND and PEMBROKE LORD of FRIESLAND GREAT-CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND PROTECTOR and DEFENDER of the said KINGDOM and CHURCH of ENGLAND CHAP. VII HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Nic. Vpton in his Book Entituled de Militari Officio lib. 4. p. 238. informs us that this Duke of Glocester whom therein he stiles his Lord and Master did bear Les Armes de Fraunce d' Engleterre quartelez evesque ung Bordure gobone d' Argent de Sable it may be he gave the Border gobone in imitation of Philip Duke of Burgundy surnamed the Hardy the youngest Son of John King of France as this Humphrey was of King Henry IV. of England who encompassed the Arms of France with a Border gobone Argent and Gules Which Insignia being Marshalled with the Royal Arms of Spain for the Dukedom of Burgundy stands as chief Leader and Introducer of the other Dukedoms and Provinces of Belgium there quartered and is also the first Dukedom mentioned in that Kings Stile From which is observable the ingratitude of those of this last Age to the memory of these two Illustrious Princes who have converted the Border Gobony to no other use than the distinguishing of their spurious and illegitimate Issue from those lawfully begotten of which in these later times there are too many instances The Border Argent by several instances was afterwards borne by Humphrey Duke of Glocester taken from the examples of Edmond Earl of Kent and Thomas Duke of Glocester youngest of the sons of King Edward I. and King Edward III. The first of which bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant within a Border Argent and the later encompassed the semeè of Flowers de Lys and the three Lyons quarterly with a Border Argent our Duke Humphrey distinguishing from him by reducing his Flowers de Lys to the number three as did his Brother King Henry V. Which Arms are carved in many places upon his Tomb represented in the 310 page of this fourth Book alternately Ensigned with his Coronet on his Cap of Estate and his Crest being a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled every Shield being supported with two Antilopes with Collers also Duke of Glocester and Protector of England c. fourth Son of King Henry IV. by Mary de Bohun his first Wife was at a Parliament held at Westminster in the second year of King Henry V. his Brother Pat. an 2 H. 5. p. 1. created Earl of Pembroke and Duke of Glocester upon the 16th of May An. 1414. The reversion of which Earldom of Pembroke in case the Duke of Glocester should dye without Heirs
domini de tindale Ex Registro Westmonast the Flowers de Lys being reduced to the number Three by H. 5. this Edward did so bear them as appears by his Arms placed on the side and at the foot of the Tomb of the Duchess Philipe Mohun his Wife in the Chappel of St Nicholas in Westminster Abbey HE was eldest son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York by Issabel his first Wife second daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile King Richard II. on the 25th of February Chart. an 13 R. 2. n. 5 Pat. 15 R. 2. par 1. m. 11. in the 13 year of his Reign created this Edward Earl of Rutland during Duke Edmond his Fathers life-time after which he was elected Knight of the Garter Then in the 15th year of the said Kings Reign he had given him the reversion of the Office of Constable of the Tower of London for term of life after the death of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent the Kings half Brother Pat. 15 R. 2. par 2. m. 30. and though I find no positive time of his Creation into the Dignity of Earl of Corke yet in a Patent bearing date the 12th of August An. 20 R. 2. he is stiled Edwardus Comes Rutland et de Cork Admirallus Angliae et Hiberniae and on the 11th of September next following Pat. an 20 R. 2. par 1. m. 20. he had granted unto him the Office of Custos of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports for term of life with the Priviledges granted to Sir John Beaumont lately deceased in the said Office then on the 8th of December following still in the same year he leaves out the title of Admiral of Ireland Pat. an 20 R. 2. par 2. m. 2. and is called Edward d'Everwic Count de Rutland et de Corke Admiral d' Engleterre et gardein de Cinq Portz Notwithstanding this accumulation of Honours upon him by King Richard II. yet that King thought him not compleat till he had placed him in the same rank with his Father made him also a Duke Albemarle was pitched upon for the place which from an Earldom was erected into a Dukedom and he made Duke thereof upon the 29th day of September 21 R. 2. Chart. 21. R. 2. which being a foreign Title and in possession of the French King it is not to be thought this Duke reaped much advantage thereby yet it served as a varnish to set off his other Honours and Offices with the fairer lustre then in the next month being October still An. 21 R. 2. he is stiled Constable of England which Office he executed at the memorable intended Combat at Coventry between Henry Duke of Hereford and Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Pat. an 1 H. 4. par 2. m. 31. The particular in which he is charged to be a Traitor to King Richard was his councelling him to stay so long in Ireland till the Duke of Hereford by advantage of his absence had made his way to the Crown in England but whether this advice proceeded from a good meaning but erroneous or a bad meaning but overshaddowed with colours is hard to say but sure it is in this delay the King lost so much ground that he could never after recover it being without a blow forced to make a resignation of his Crown to Henry of Bullingbrook afterwards named Henry IV. In the first year of whose Reign Duke Edward conscious to himself it may be for being instrumental in King Richard's deposition seeks to deliver the imprisoned King out of the Tower and to reinthrone him to which purpose an Indenture of Confederacy is signed by him and the Holands with some others at the house of the Abbot of Westminster the Plot was to invite King Henry to a Tournament at Oxford where they intended to assassinate him Though secrecy was kept on all hands yet Fortune would not be silent for the Duke taking Langley in his way to Oxford to visit his Father the Duke of York was by him detected who snatching the Indenture out of his Bosome went immediately with it to Windsor to the King but Edwards Spurs being sharper than those of his old Father he got thither before him and obtained his Pardon Illustrissimo Domino Dâ—â— PHILIPPO Comiti de PENBROK et MONTGOMERY Baroni Herhert de Cardiff Shirland Ros de Rendal Fitz Hugh Marmion et St Quintin hane Turmuli PHLIPPAE Ducissae EBORACI figuram HDDâ— PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES IOHANNIS DNI MOHVN DE DVNSTER VXOR EDWARDI DVCIS EBORA He took to Wife Philipe the second daughter and coheir of John Lord Mohun of Dunster but died without Issue so that leaving her a Widdow Inq. an 10 H. 6. n. 45. Suff. she was afterwards married to Sir Walter Fitz-Walter Knight and had a son named Walter Fitz-Walter who died the 10th of H. 6. who by Elizabeth his Wife had Issue Elizabeth his daughter and heir a year and an half old at her Fathers death The Monument of this Philipe Duchess of York stands on the right hand within the Chappel of St Nicholas in the Abbey of Westminster which I suppose was erected by Sir Walter Fitz-Walter because I find his Arms impaled with this Philipa's in several parts of the Arch thereof Her Epitaph you may read on the Verge of the said Tomb in these words PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES JOHANNIS DOMINI MOHUN DE DUNSTER UXOR EDWARDI DUCIS EBORACENSIS MORITUR AN. DOM. 1433. Arms on the Tomb of PHILIPPA Duchess of York In Pale Or a Fess between two Cheveronels Gules Fitz-Walter On the South-side the Monument In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Barry Nebule of 6 pieces Argent and Gules on a Bend Sable three Plates In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points Argent charged with 9 Torteaux York In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun In Pale Gules a Lyon rampant queve forche Or. Burghersh Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun France and England quarterly At the Foot of the Tomb. a Label of 3 points Argent charged with nine Torteaux York Or a Cross ingrailed Sable Mohun 11. RICHARD Of YORK EARL of CAMBRIDGE Surnamed of CONYNGSBVRGH CHAP. III. The Arms of this Richard Earl of Cambridge were France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with as many Torteaux within a Border Argent charged with ten Lyons rampant Purple The Label was to demonstrate his being of the House of York the Border signified that he was the youngest son of his Father and the Lyons Purple his descent from the Royal House of Castile and Leon his elder Brother in the life-time of their Father Duke Edmond having born his Label charged with Castles both of them being the sons of Issabel of Castile and Leon. Which Shield of Arms aforesaid is carved in the Roof of
dead Stows Annals where in his bleeding wounds he lay most part of that day but yet recovering and getting to Westminster he there took sanctuary to save his life for which he became Suitor unto the King but his Wife the Lady Anne now King Edwards Sister sued as earnestly for a divorce which with great instancy she at last obtained against him Ibidem the 12th of November 1472. An. 12 E. 4. How he released himself from the Kings anger is unknown and how he came by his death is as uncertain for his Body was found cast upon the shore of Kent as if he had perished by Shipwrack Esc an 15 Ed. 4. n. 36. in the 13th year of Edward IV. having had by Lady Anne his Duchess a daughter named also Anne who died in the life-time of her Mother Her second Marriage The second Husband of Anne of York Duchess of Exceter was Sir Thomas St Leoger Kt. with whom she lived but two years after the death of her former Husband St Leoger did bear Azure a Frett Argent a Chief Or and a Cressent for a difference Which charge appeareth upon his Surcoat and Shield engraven on the Brass Tablet exhibited in the following page In which are also the Arms of the Duchess being Parted per Pale on the dexter-side France and England quarterly without any distinction and on the sinister-side Party per Fess Burgh and Mortimer for she deceased upon the 14th day of January 1475 Inq. 29 Sept. an 16 Ed. 4. An. 15 E. 4. leaving by him a daughter also named Anne Ibidem This Sir Thomas founded a Chantry in the North Cross of the Royal Chappel of St George in Windsor Castle with two Priests to say Mass Pat. 21 Ed. 4. p. 2. n. 19. for the Souls of Anne his Wife and himself c. where he lieth interred with this Memorial on a Plate of Brass affixed to the Wall containing their Pictures kneeling Arms and Epitaph drawn from the original in the Month of June 1665 and represented in the following Figure Manners viz. Or 2 Barts Agure a Chief Gules Impaling St Leoger being Azure Fetty Argent a Chief Or and a Cressent for distinction Anne St Leoger Lady Roos onely daughter and heir of Sir Thomas St Leoger Kt. and Anne his Wife Esc an 15 Ed. 4. daughter of Richard Duke of York sister to King Edward IV. and Widdow of Henry Duke of Exceter Inq. 29 Sept. an 16 Ed. 4. was married to Sir George Manners Lord Roos who with his said Wife lieth intombed in the North-Cross of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle with this Epitaph Here lyethe buried George Maners Knyght Lorde Roos who decesed the xxiii daye of Octobre in the yere of our Lorde God M. Uc. xiii and Ladye Anne his Wife daughter of Anne Duchess of Exetur suster unto Kyng Edward the fourthe and of Thomas Sentlynger Knyght The whyche Anne deceited the xxii day of Aprill in the yere of our Lord God M. Uc. xxvi on whose soulls God have mercy Amen This George Lord Roos and Lady Anne his Wife had Issue Thomas Mannors Earl of Rutland the first of that Surname so created by King Henry VIII upon the 28th of June Ex autog apud Belvoir An. 17 H. 8. who augmented his antient Arms in regard that he was descended from a sister of King Edward IV. which were Catal. of Nob. by R. 〈◊〉 Gold two barrs Azure and a Chief Gules as you may observe upon his Fathers Tomb in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle A chief quarterly Azure and Gules on the first two Flowers de Lize Or in the second a Lyon passant guardant Gold the third as the second the fourth as the first MEA GLORIA FIDES Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino D. EDWARDO Baroni ROCKINGHAM de ROCKINGHAM Hac ANNAE EXONIAE Ducissae et THOMAE de SANCTO-LEODOGARO militis Consortis ejusdem Iconia H.D.F.S. Wythin this Chappell lyeth buried Anne Duches of Exetor sustor unto the noble King Edward the forte and also the body of Syr Thomas Sellynger knyght her husband which hath fonde wythi this College a chauntre wyth two presins sygyng for eumore on whose soule god bane mercy The which Anne duches dyed in the yere of our Lord Athousande CCCC lxxv the dīucall letter S primū S xiiii xi daye of January 〈…〉 This Thomas the first Earl of Rutland espoused Eleanor daughter of Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and they had Issue two sons Paston A. 6 Flowers de Lys 3 2 and 1. B. a Chief indented O. Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Henry and Sir John Maners Kt. Henry Maners was second Earl of Rutland and by his Wife Margaret daughter of Ralph Nevil the fourth Farl of Westmorland was Father of Edward and John Nevil G. a Saltir A. Vide his Inscription on his Tomb at Botsford Edward succeeded his Father in the Dignities of Earl of Rutland Lord Roos of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir Holcroft Argent a Cross and Border both ingrayled Sable and by Issabel daughter of Sir Thomas Halcroft of Vale Royal in Cheshire had his only Child named Elizabeth who being married to William Cecil Lord Burleigh son and heir apparent of Thomas Earl of Exceter Cecil viz. Barry of ten peeces Argent and Azure on six Escocheons three two and one Sable as many Lyons rampant of the First had Issue William Cecil called Lord Ros who died in Italy An. 1618. unmarried John son of Earl Henry Ex autog apud Beluoir and younger Brother of Edward Earl of Rutland who died without Issue Male as aforesaid was the fourth Earl of Rutland He married Elizabeth the daughter of Francis Charlton of Apley in the County of Salop Esq and their sons were Roger Francis and George all three Earls of Rutland Charlton O. a Lyon rampant G. Roger the eldest son was fifth Earl of Rutland Sydney O a Pheon B. and having married Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir Philip Sydney Kt. died sans Issue Francis Maners brother of Roger Catal. of Nob. by R. B. was the sixth Earl of Rutland Knivet A. a Bend and Border ingrayled S. Lord Ros of Hamlake Trusbut and Belvoir He espoused Frances daughter and coheir of Sir Henry Knyvet of Charlton Kt. and had Issue their onely child named Katherine married to George Villers Duke of Buckingham Villers A on a Cross G 5 Escoleps Or. and they were Father and Mother of George the present Duke of Buckingham and Mary Duchess Dowager of Richmond now living An. 1676. * He died a the Savoy in the Strand 24 March 1641. and was buried at Botsford George Maners third son of John succeeded his brother Francis deceasing without Issue Male and was the seventh and last Earl of Rutland of this Line dying without Issue by his Wife Frances Cary A on a Bend S. 3 Roses A. daughter of Sir Edward
the 14th of October An. 5 H. 8. in the same Parliament restored to the Dignity of Countess of Salisbury by King Henry VIII Herberts Hist of H. 8. p. 447. But proving afterwards as great an eye-sore to this King as her Brother had been to King Henry VII his Father she was An. 31 H. 8. condemned in Parliament of High Treason together with Gertrude Wife of Henry Courtney Marquis of Exceter Reginald Pole her son Sir Adrian Fortescue and others certain Bulls from Rome being found at Cowdray her Mansion-house It was also charged upon her that the Parson of Warblington had conveyed Letters from her to her Son Reginald the Cardinal and that she had forbidden all her Tenants to have the New Testament in English or any new Book priviledged by the King What other cause there might be is uncertain But we have sufficient testimony that she behaved her self with great resolution though seventy years of age and would not confess any thing Nevertheless she had sentence of death passed upon her without ever being heard Godw. p. 166. Ibid. p. 179 And two years after without Arraignment or Tryal had her Head cut off in the Tower of London 27 May 1541. 33 H. 8. Children of MARGARET Countess of Salisbury by Sir RICHARD POLE Kt. her Husband 15. HENRY POLE H. 13. in Coll. Arm. f. 398. b. Lord Mountague Henry Lord Mountague did bear quarterly of 8 peeces 4 in chief and 4 in base 1 Clarence 2 Pole viz. Per pale Sable and Or a Cross ingrayled counter changed 3 Nevil Earl of Warwick 4 Beauchamp 5 Warwick 6 Mountague 7 Mounthermer 8 Clare and le Despenser quarterly as appears in D. 13. f. 102. b. M.S. in Coll. Arm. eldest Son of Sir Richard Pole Kt. and Countess Margaret was summoned to Parliament An. 21 H. 8. by the Title of Lord Mountague as being descended from Alice Daughter and Heir of Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury and convicted of High Treason for endeavouring to deprive the said King Henry Stowes An. in order to advance his Brother the Cardinal to the Crown and had his Head cut off on Tower Hill Godw. p. 162. the 9th of January An. 30 H. 8. leaving Issue by his Wife Jane Daughter of George Nevil Baron of Abergavenny D. 13. f. 102. b. in Coll. Arm. two Daughters his Heirs Katherine and Winifride Katherine Pole was espoused to Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington Ex Geneologia Com. Huntington by whom she had Issue George Earl of Huntington who by Dorothy daughter and coheir of Sir John Pole of Derbishire Kt. was Father of Francis Lord Hastings In Pale Hastings viz. Argent a Mantle Sable and Pole as aforesaid who died in the life-time of his Father leaving Issue by Sarah his Wife daughter of Sir James Harrington Kt. Henry Earl of Huntington whose Wife being Elizabeth the third daughter and coheir of Ferdinando Stanley Earl of Derby he had Issue by her Ferdinando Earl of Huntington who married Lucie daughter and sole heir of Sir John Davies of Englefield in the County of Berks Kt. Prime Sergeant at Law to King James and King Charles I. He was afterwards Sollicitor and then Attorney General in Ireland by the Lady Eleanor his Wife youngest daughter to George Lord Audley Earl of Castlehaven and by her had Issue Theophilus Earl of Huntington now living An. 1676 who hath taken to Wife Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir John Lewes of Ledston in Com. York Kt. 19th of Febr. 1671. Winifride Pole the second daughter and coheir was first married to Sir Thomas Hastings Kt second Son of George Earl of Huntington and Brother to the foresaid Francis by whom she had no Issue Fun. Cert l. 16. fol. 147. In Pale Barrington viz. Argent 3 Chereconells Gules a Label of 3 points Azure and Pole as before and afterwards to Sir Thomas Barrington of Barrington Hall in Com. Essex Kt. who had Issue by her Sir Francis Barrington of the same place Kt. and Bar. who by Joane daughter of Sir Henry Cromwel of Hinchingbrook in the County of Huntington Kt. was Father of Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. and Bar. who took to Wife Frances daughter and heir of John Gobert Esq and by her had Issue Sir John Barrington of Barrington Hall Bar. who hath married Dorothy daughter of Sir William Litton of Knebworth in the County of Hertford Kt. and by her hath Issue Thomas Visit Essex 21. fol. 105. John William Anne Dorothy Winifride Johanna and Lucy 15. Sir GEOFFREY POLE Knight He did bear Quarterly of 8 peeces 4 in base 1 Clarence 2 Pole viz. Perpale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged 3. Nevil Earl of Warwick 4. Beauchamp 5. Warwick 6. Mountague 7. Monthermer 8. Clare and le Despenser quarterly Over all a Cressent Azure for the difference of a second Brother And for his Crest out of a Ducal Coronet Gules a Griffon with Wings expanded Argent membred gules Which Achievement is thus Marshalled for this Sir Geoffyey Pole in a Book marked D. 13. fol. 53. b. in the Colledge of Arms. second Son of Margaret Countess of Salisbury and Sir Richard Pole Kt. was convicted with his Brother the Lord Mountague and others Stowes Annals for endeavouring as their Indictment imports to deprive King Henry VIII of the Crown and to raise up Reginald Pole his Brother to the Soveraignty Visit D. 13. fol. 53. b. in Coll. Arm. but suffered not death for the same He married Constance eldest daughter and coheir of Edmond Pakenham had Issue Katherine and Mary In an old Pedigree in Manuscript but elsewhere I find him made great Grandfather to Geoffry and Arthur that lately lived in Italy 15. ARTHVR POLE third Son Ex Coll. R. Glover S. in the year 1562. 5 Eliz. being charged with purposing to go to the Duke of Guise into France and to return with a power into Wales Annals Eliz per Camdeâ— whereby the Queen of Scots might attain the Crown of this Realm and himself be declared Duke of Clarence had judgment of death but by reason of his near alliance to Queen Elizabeth no execution followed He had Issue two daughters his Heirs Margaret and Mary Margaret was espoused to Sir Thomas Fitz-Herbert Kt. and Mary the second daughter was the Wife of Sir John Stanney Kt. The Arms set forth for this Cardinal by Alphonsus Ciaconius were Quarterly of 4 peeces the first quarter charged with the Coat of Clarence the second is divided into three parts per pale on the first Pole on the second Nevil and on the 3 Beauchamp The third quarter is party per pale Warwick and Mountague and the fourth quarter is divided into three parts per pale on the first is Monthermer and the second and third are charged with the Arms of Clare and le Despenser quarterly Vide Alfonsus Ciaconius vitae gesta summorum Pontificum p. 1117. But the Arms and
14 15. 8000 men are presently sent to aid the Britains but the Duke dying in the interim the English return home leaving the French King Charles VIII to marry Anne his daughter the sole heir of Britain who thereby annexed that Dutchy to the Crown of France Scevole Lovis de St Marche p. 292. This Anne was after his death espoused to his Successor King Lewis XII by whom she had Issue Claude Queen of France the Wife of King Francis I. Richard Grafton f. 17. For this Expedition a Subsidy of every tenth penny being granted King Henry in Parliament but refused to be paid in the North the Earl of Northumberland Lord President having received a strict order to see the same levied was slain by the tumultuous Commons Anno 1490. But the Earl of Surrey having supprest them their Leader John Chambers with some others were hang'd at York and the Subsidy collected notwithstanding Next we find him assisting the Emperor Frederick against the French whom the Inhabitants of Gaunt and Bruges in Flanders then in Rebellion had lately called in for the reducing of which King Henry sends the Lord Morley with 1000 men to Calais Richard Grafton f. 24 25. who joining the Lord d' Aubeny then Deputy there they march by night from Calais to Newport and so to Dixmuyd being in all about 2000 hence the Lord d' Aubeny caused all the Horses to be sent back which the Lord Morley refusing to do was killed by a Gun Shot whilst the English after the first discharge falling flat on their faces escaped the fury of the Enemies Cannon gaining a signal Victory and very great Booty Which the Lord Cordes the French Governor of Picardy thinking to revenge presently besieged Newport with 20000 men and entring the Town set up his Standard on the Tower thereof when suddenly a Bark arriving with only 80 fresh English Archers so terrified them that leaving their Banner in the place they immediately quit the Siege and return'd to Helding Thus stood the state of Affairs John Speed Chron. when the French King Anno 1492. in order to his Marriage with the foresaid Anne sole daughter of Francis Duke of Britain at that time affianced to Maximilian King of the Romans sends back to her Father his late contracted Lady Margaret daughter of the said Maximilian Whereupon the Emperor to revenge so manifest an Injustice so far prevails by his Ambassadors with King Henry that he 8 Octob. 1492. with a puissant Army set sail for Calais where it was agreed the Emperors Forces should join him which failing King Henry was in no small suspence whether to return without action or singly engage the French Army at length resolving upon the Siege of Bologne and having actually invested the same a Peace is immediately sought by the French Speed out of Bern. Andr. M. S and upon these Conditions concluded That King Henry without quitting his claim to France should in consideration of a Peace during the lives of both Kings receive for the present 745000 Ducats amounting to 186250 Pounds English besides 25000 Crowns yearly with many great Presents to his Nobility and Servants with which he returned to Calais and in December after to Westminster where he kept his Christmas King Henry had not long enjoyed himself in this tranquillity Anno 1495. when that other Counterfeit Pol. Virg. Ber. Andr. M. S. Perkin Warbeck pretended Son supposed Base-Son but certain God-Son of King Edward IV. began to appear in the World with more probable pretence both of person and descent long sought for and at last found out by the means of the aformentioned Duchess of Burgundy in age and similitude both of Body and Face to the young Richard Duke of York some few years before murthered with his Brether King Edward V. Him she first sends into Portugal Richard Graston in vita H. 7. thence to Ireland where as afterwards in Paris he was for a while most Prince like received the French King appointing a Guard to attend his Person Next he repairs to his Foundress the Lady Margaret who at first seemingly suspects him but afterwards owns for her true Nephew ordering him a Guard of 30 persons and calling him the White Rose of England Stow. Annal Upon which many of the English incline to him visit him and complement him King Henry on the other side keeps a watchful eye over him and by his Spies sent over into Flanders informs himself of the whole Intrigue and causes Sir Simon Montford John Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter William d' Aubeny and Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain to be beheaded as favorers of the Impostor this last upon Tower Hill 16 Febr. 1495. for that he had been heard to say Pol. Virg. That if he really knew that Perkin Warbeck was the true Son of King Edward IV. he never would be engaged to fight against him A severe requital however of his high merits at Bosworrh Field Anno 1496. Shortly after Richard Grafton Perkin having collected some Ships and Mony together lands at Sandwich where finding suitable reception he sails into Ireland and there having got some small force he went into Scotland and prevailed so far with that King that he not only entertained him with great State and gave him the Lady Katherine Gourdon daughter of Alexander Earl of Huntley to Wife Richard Grafton in vita H. 7. fol. 39. b. a young Maid of excellent beauty and virtue but speedily raised him a strong Army with which having entred and spoiled Northumberland he returned to Edenburgh King Henry to revenge this indignity sends the Lord d' Aubeny with a Puissant Army towards Scotland but a commotion arising in Cornwal Ibidem f. 41. a. about the payment of the Subsidy to that end lately granted he is remanded to oppose the Rebels with whom James Touchet Lord Audley unhappily joining became their Leader from Wells to Salisbury thence to Winchester and so to Blackheath near London where being overcome by the Kings Forces and the chief Authors Pol. Virg. Thomas Flamock a Lawyer and Michael Joseph a Smith taken the Lord Audley is led from Newgate to Tower Hill in a Coat of his own Armories painted on Paper Anno 1497. reversed and torn is there beheaded on the 20 day of June 1497. and the other two drawn hanged and quartered In the mean time the Scots again invading Northumberland are repulsed by the Earl of Surrey but by the mediation of the King of Spain a Peace is concluded between the two Kings and Perkin banished the Scottish Dominions Hence then with his Wife and Family he sets sail for Ireland and thence for Cornwal where being saluted King by the name of Richard IV. and having collected about 6000 Men he besieges Exceter Richard Grafton f. 46. a. but upon the approach of Giles Lord d'Aubeny with a Potent Army he retires to Taunton and thence by night
Vallance fringed accordingly Inscribed with her Word Humble and Reverence and garnished with her Arms and other her Badges here the ceremony being performed a Sermon was preach'd by the Lord Richard Fitz-James Bishop of Rochester upon these words Miseremini mei Miseremini mei saltem vos amici mei quia manus Domini tetegit me Which words he spake in the name of England and the Lovers and Friends of the same seeing the great loss of that Queen and that noble Prince and the Archbishop of Canterbury In memory of whom King Henry her Husband directed that her Figure of gilt Copper should be placed by his own on his Tomb in that magnificent Chappel by him founded which is represented in the end of this Chapter with the Queens Effigies on his left Hand under which on a square Tablature of Brass you may read this Epitaph HIC IACET REGINA ELIZABETHA EDWARDI QUARTI QUONDAM REGIS FILIA EDWARDI QUINTI REGIS QUONDAM NOMINATI SOROR HENRICI SEPTIMI OLIM REGIS CONJUX ATQUE HENRICI OCTAVI REGIS MATER INCLYTA OBIIT AUTEM SUUM DIEM IN TURRIM LONDONIARUM DIE 11. FEBR. ANNO DOM. 1502. 38 ANNORUM AETATE FUNCTA About this time Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Raphael Holingsh p. 789. having chanced to kill a mean person and notwithstanding the King's Pardon suffered to be arraigned at the King's Bench Bar conceived so great indignation thereat that he flies into Flanders to his Aunt the Lady Margaret Duchess of Burgundy where contriving to supplant King Henry the Conspiracy is made known to the King and the Chief Complices Sir John Windham and Sir James Tyrrel which last murtherd the two Princes in the Tower both beheaded The Earl of Suffolk now despairing of assistance wanders through Germany Ibid. p. 792. c. 2. and at last threw himself upon the protection of Philip Arch-Duke of Austria then King of Castile Anno 1506. in right of his Wife Joane the eldest daughter of Ferdinand and Elizabeth who with her sailing into Spain to take possession of his said Kingdom was by stress of weather driven on the Coast of Devonshire where being kindly received by the Earl of Arundel Ibid. and afterwards by King Henry were splendidly conducted to Windsor and there joyfully met by the Lady Katherine Wife to Prince Henry and Sister to the said Queen of Castile Ibid. p. 793 c. 1. Here by agreement between the two Kings the Earl of Suffolk is sent for into England and committed to the Tower whose life the King having promised not to take away he remained till the Reign of his son King Henry VIII who not lying under that obligation soon cut off his Head Richard Grafton fol. 58. b. We now draw towards the latter end of the Reign of this Prince Anno 1507â— which we find remark'd with a note of Covetousness especially propagated by two Barons of his Exchequer Empson and Dudley who for surmised Crimes and breach of Penal Statutes c. extorted vast Sums of Money by Fines and Mitigations as they called them whereof Sir William Capel Sir Laurence Aylmer and Thomas Kneesworth severally Lord Mayors of London were amongst others too sensible for refusing to pay certain Fines imposed on them they were committed to the Tower where they remained till the beginning of the Reign of Henry the Eighth when that King to ingratiate himself with the people ordering their release caused the said Empson and Dudley to be beheaded on Tower Hill By these and other means King Henry became so rich that at his death there was found at Richmond and other secret places under his own Keyes the Sum of 1800000 l. besides what his publick Exchequer contained out of which by his Will he ordered all exorbitant exactions to be repayed King Henry having been a Widower ever since the 18th year of his Reign and now towards his last inclined to re-marry The young Queen of Naples Widow to Ferdinand the younger is first proposed who being declined as not rich enough though otherwise an accomplished Lady a Match is concluded with the Lady Margaret Duchess Dowager of Savoy daughter to the Emperor and Sister to the King of Castile but protracted in regard of the Kings infirmity was with that other Match concluded between his youngest daughter Mary His death and Charles King of Castile both about ten years of age prevented by King Henry's death Ralph Holinshed p. 797. c. 1. which hapned at his Place of Richmond Anno 1509. in the 53 year of his age when he had Reigned 23 years and 8 Months wanting one day who how covetuous soever left behind him among others these eminent pieces of State and Piety In the nineteenth year of his Reign he founded that stately Chappel His Works of State and Piety bearing his name Raphael Holinsh p. 790. ca. at the East-end of Westminster Abbey wherein he now lyeth next the High Altar establishing maintenance for three Monks Doctors or Batchellors of Divinity to sing and preach there every Sunday and principal Feast day for ever also sounding Almshouses in that Monastery for 13 men and 3 poor women with liberal maintenance He likewise builded three Houses for Franciscan Friers called Observants at Richmond Greenwich and Newark and three others of Franciscan Friers called Conventuals at Canterbury Newark and Southampton And in his last year he compleated that goodly Hospital of the Savoy purchasing Lands for the relief of 100 poor people therein And as for Secular Memorials he enlarged Greenwich calling it Placentia in his sixteenth year he new built his Mannor of Sheen Ralph Holinshed p. 788. c. 1. calling it Richmond and lastly in like manner new builded Baynard's Castle within the City of London Reurendissimo in Christo Patri GILBERTO Diuinà Pmpvodentià ARCHIEPISCOPO CANTVARIENSI totius Angliae PRIMATI et Metropolitano nec non Serenissimi DnÌ„i Regis CAROLI II ◠è Sanctioribus Consilijs Hane Sacelli figuram in qvo Rex HENRICVS ejus nominis VIIâ—â—â— jacet Tumulatus cum Prospectu partis Regis ejusdem capellae H.D.D.D.F.S. W Hollar fecit 〈…〉 1665 〈◊〉 â—â— compl Haec Insignia ad Caput hujus Tumuli collocatasunt Ejusdem Tumuli latus Boreate Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Domino Dno. EDOARDO Comitide CLARENDON Vicecomitide CORNBURIE Baroni HIDE de HINDON Summo totius Angliae nec non almae OXONIENSIS Academiae CANCELARIO ac Sacrae Mati Regiae a Secretioribus Consilijs Hanc tumuli Regis HENRICI 7mi. et ELIZABETHAE Reginae figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE HIC IACET HENRICVS SEPTIMVS HIC SITVS EST HENRICVS DEVS NOBIS HAEC OTIA FECIT His Body thus interred in his own magnificent Royal Chappel a stately Monument of Copper was erected for him Stow. p. 486. and finished An. 1519. by one Peter T. a Painter of the City of Florence Holingsh p. 797. c. 2. for which he
Canterbury and Durham declared the State and the Name of the most Godly Prince their Master King Edward VI. Thus the Funerals ending the Trumpets sounded in the rood Loft and the Company departed In a Chappel Eastward to that of his Interment John Speed p. 1036. was begun for this King by Cardinal Wolsey a most costly and stately Tomb of Copper gilt but never finished in the Inclosures of whose Grates were curiously cast his several Titles with what charge and magnificence this Monument was intended is manifested by a Manuscript taken from the true model thereof received from the hands of that industrious Herald Nicholas Charles Lancaster and recited at large by Mr. John Speed in his History of Great Britain p. 1037 1038. to which I refer my Reader It was to contain in breadth twenty foot upon the Pavement and to be twenty eight foot high which with the several Pillars were to be of Oriental Stones the Capitals and Bases Copper gilt the Figure of the King on Horseback two other of the King and Queen to lie on two Tombs of black Touch with four Statues of Angels all as big as the life the Images of the fourteen Prophets the twelve Apostles the four Evangelists and the Doctors with the Statues of the Father St John Baptist and St George were five foot in height the Figures of several Angels and Children contained in length two foot and an half The whole number of Images being one hundred thirty four and of Histories forty four and all of gilt Brass as appeareth in the designment These Images were prepared and part of this glorious Pile erected when the reformation of Religion by this Kings Son Edward VI. would not admit of the finishing thereof but many of these Statues being preserved in the said Chappel till the year 1642 were since by the prevailing party of the late Long Parliament and their Sword Alchimie turned into Silver towards the support of a Rebellion against so pious and so gratious a King as was our late Sovereign Lord Charles I. These were indeed but Images but what did those men imagine who under the pretence of Religion fought with the Revenues of the Church against the Head of the Church and made use of the Title of his Kingly Office to the destruction of his Royal Person Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen KATHERINE of Spain his first Wife 16. HENRY TVDOR Raphael Holinshed p. 807. c. 1. eldest son born at Richmond in Surrey 1 Jan. 1509. An. 1 H. 8. had for Godfathers at the Font William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury and the Earl of Surrey and for Godmother the Lady Katherine Countess of Devonshire Ibid. fol. 808. col 2. daughter to King Edward IV. He lived not fully two months Edward Halle f. 9. b. but dying in the same place the 22d of February his Body with all due Obsequies was buried at Westminster 16. Another son not named born in November 1514. An. 6 H. 8. lived but a short while wherefore no further mention can be made of him Only King Henry in the case of the Divorce urged the death of these two Princes as a punishment from God being begot on his own Brothers Wife 16. MARY TVDOR onely Daughter of King Henry VIII by Queen Katherine succeeded her Brother King Edward VI. in the Royal Dignity by the Title of Queen Mary whose History follows in the fourth Chapter of this Book Children of King HENRY VIII by Queen ANNE BULLEN his second Wife 16. ELIZABETH TVDOR second Daughter of King Henry VIII swayed the Scepter of these Realms after the death of her Sister Mary by the name of Queen Elizabeth whose Story you may read in the fifth Chapter of this Book 16. A Male-child still-born 29 Febr. 1535. An. 27 H. 8. to the regret of the King Richard Grafton f. 227. a. and no little grief of the Mother as the sequel of her accusation and death did shortly after confirm A Son of King HENRY VIII by Queen JANE SEYMOUR his third Wife 16. EDWARD onely Child of King Henry VIII by the Lady Jane Seymour succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms and was stiled King Edward VI. as more at large in the ensuing Chapter Natural Issue of King HENRY VIII 16. HENRY A Banner of the Arms of this Henry Duke of Richmond impaled under a Ducal Coronet with those of the Lady Mary Howard his Wife are depicted in a Book of the Colledge of Arms marked l 2. Standards c. in which he doth bear France and England quarterly within a Border also quarterly the 1. Ermine the 2. and 3. compony Or and Azure the 4. gobony Argent and Azure Over all a Easton sinister Argent _____ an Escocheon of Pretence quarterly Gules and verry or and vert charged with a Lyon rampant Argent on a chief Azure a Castle betwixt two Bucksheads caboshed Arg. His Wives Arms are also 1. Howard with the augmentation 2 Brotherton 3 Mowbray and 4 Warren This Banner is supported by an Anteâ—ope Argent Bezanty accorned hoofed gorged with a Ducal Coronet and chained all Or. The same Arms here emblazoned for this Duke are also upon his Stall in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle surnamed Fitz. Roy or the Kings Son Natural Son of Henry VIII begotten of the Lady Elizabeth Tailbois daughter of Sir John Blount Kt. and Widdow of Sir Gilbert Tailbois born at Blackamore in Essex Ex Coll. Gl. 〈◊〉 was at the age of six years upon the 18th of June An. 17 H. 8. 1525. Pat. 17 H. 8. p. 1. m. 14. first made Knight of the Garter then advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Nottingham and also the same day created Duke of Richmond and Somerset to him and his Heirs Males with the Fee of 40 l. per annum the ceremony thereof being performed at the Royal Palace of Bridewell in the City of London and the 26th day of July following he was constituted Admiral of England Ireland Normandy Pat. 19. H. 8 p. 2. mâ— c. and in the 19th of Henry VIII had a Patent for his Wardenship of the East West and middle Mâ—rches towards Scotland The Lieutenancy of Ireland was also granted him Pat. 22 H. 8. p. 1. An. 22 H 8. but by reason of his tender years Sir William Sheffington Kt. was constituted his Deputy there and having his education with Henry Earl of Surrey first at Windsor and afterwards in Paris there grew so great and intimate a friendship between these two young Noblemen Herbert Hist 8. p. 178. that the Duke of Richmond married the Lady Mary his sister daughter of Thomas Howard third Duke of Norfolk but deceasing without Issue at St James's near Westminster upon the 24th of July An. 1536. 28 H. 8. being then about seventeen years of age Inq. capta 25 Octob. 30 H. 8. Somers he was buried at Thetford in the County of Norfolk the King mourning for him a long time after He was
the Herse at Westminster I shall conclude the short Reign of this Prince with the Verses of Iherome Cardan written as an Epitaph for him and recited by Henry Holland in his Herologia Anglica p. 27. which are these Flete nefas magnum sed toto flebitis orbe Mortales vester corruit omnis honor Nam Regum decus Juvenum flos spesque bonorum Delitiae sêcli gloria gentis erat Dignus Apollineis lachrymis doctaeque ' Minervae Flosculus hen miserè concidit ante diem Te tumulo dabimus musae supremáque flentes Munera Melpomene tristia fata canet Q Mary Q ELIZABETH 16. MARY QUEEN of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the Faith Anno 1553. July 6. CHAP. IV. Olivarius Viedius in his Genealogia Comitum Flandriâ—e p. 143. exhibits the Seal of Queen Mary used before her Marriage in which under the Queens Throne and also under her Figure on Horseback in the Counter-seal are these words in Roman Capitals TEMPORIS FILIA VERITAS and in the Circumference of each MARIA D.G. ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA EIUS NOMINIS PRIMA FIDEI DEFENSOR After her Marriage with King Philip both their Figures and Titles were joined in the same Seal in which the King and Queen are Seated upon one Throne under a Canopy King Philip on the right hand and Queen Mary on the left both Crowned he having a Sword in his right Hand and she a Scepter in her left Hand betwixt them is an Altar on tho Tablature of which is carved the Letters P. M. upon this Altar is a Mound or Ball sustained by the other Hands of the King and Queen and over that their Arms within the Garter Ensigned with an arched Diadem as those on their Heads viz. Party per Fesse the Chief part Quarterly of four peeces 1 Castile and Leon quarterly 2. Arragon impaling Sicily The third as the second the fourth at the first The Basse part of the Escocheon is also quarterly of four peeces 1. Austria moderne 2 Burgundy moderne 3. Antient Burgundy and 4 Brabant Over all on an Inescocheon Flanders and Tirol impaled This Achievement impalâ—ng France and England quarterly being the Arms of Queen Mary These Arms within the Garter are carved on a Table of Stone upon that Tower in Windsor Castle belonging to the Governor of the poor Knights the ground being diapred with Rose Branches and the Escocheon supported by an Eagle on the right side and on the left by a Lyon rampant guardant Crowned This Seal is Circumscribed PHILIPPUS ET MARIA D. G. REX ET REGINA ANGLIE HISPANIARUM FRANCIE UTRIUSQUE SICILIE JERUSALEM ET HIBERNIE FIDEI DEFENSORES The ground of the Reverse or Counter-Seal is composed of Roses Castles and Flower-de-Luces within ovals of Fret-work interlaced on which the King and Queen are represented on Horseback He with a Cap on his Head and a Sword in his right Hand and she in her Hood and a Scepter in her left Hand behind them is their Achievement Crowned and within the Garter the Kings Caparizons being embroidered with the same Devises as is the ground of the said Counter-Seal about which are these words ARCHIDVCES AUSTRIE DUCES BURGUNDIE MEDIOLANI ET BRABANCIE COMITES HASPURGI FLANDRIE ET TIROLIS for the Figure of which Seal vide Book 6. page 429. Queen Mary when she was Princess used both a Red and white Rose and a Pomegranet knit together to shew her descent from Lancaster York and Spain When she came to the Kingdom by persuasion of her Clergy she bare winged Thime drawing Truth out of a Pit with VERITAS TEMPORIS FILIA Which Motto adorns her first great Seal as I have before observed THis Mary eldest Daughter of King Henry VIII Collect. Cerem vol. 2. f. 139. per E. Walker mil. Gart. by Queen Katherine Daughter of Ferdinand King of Spain Relict of his elder Brother Prince Arthur was born at Greenwich in Kent on Monday 8 Febr. 1515. An. 7 H. 8. Richard Grafton f. 58. about four of the Clock in the morning Edward Halle f. 85. and was baptized at the Friers at Greenwich the Wednesday following with great solemnity the Lord Thomas Wolsey Cardinal of St Cicely in Rome and Archbishop of York being Godfather the Lady Katherine and the Duchess of Norfolk Godmothers at the Font and the Countess of Salisbury at the Confirmation to whose care by direction of the Queen her Mother she was afterwards committed Her Stile was proclaimed at the Church door by the Office of Arms who gave their attendance in manner following God give good Life and long unto the Right High Right Noble and Excellent Princess Mary Princess of England and Daughter of our Sovereign Lord the King At nine years of age she was desired in marriage by the Emperor next by the King of Scots and afterwards by the Duke of Orleans all which failing and her Brother King Edward VI. dying she assumes the Title of Queen in opposition to the Lady Jane eldest daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk and Wife to the Lord Guilford Dudley fourth son of John Duke of Northumberland to whom King Edward VI. devising the Crown by Will the ten days ensuing his death are not improperly termed the an Interregnum or the Reign of Queen Jane For the next day after the death of King Edward VI. Anno 1553. viz. 7 Julij 1553 she by the procurement of her Father-in-Law the Duke is sumptuously attended to the Tower and proclaimed Queen while the Princess Mary on her way towards London from her House at Hovesdon in compliance to the Duke of Northumberlands Letters sent to her in the Kings Name is first happily informed of the Kings death and the Dukes design of securing her Person whereupon returning to Hovesdon and afterwards converying her self to the Castle of Framingham in Norfolk she is there saluted Queen and resorted unto by the Gentry of the Countrey and the Earls of Oxford Bath and Sussex c. whence writing to the Lords of the Council at London that she might there be forthwith proclaimed Queen she received Answer That her Mothers Divorce besides the Kings Will was Warrant sufficient for their Proceeding and therefore required her to submit to Queen Jane as her Sovereign And therewith resolving to fetch her in by force the Duke of Northumberland is elected General who with the Earl of Arundel the Marquis of Northampton the Lord Grey 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse march towards Cambridge the 14th of July of which Edward Hastings eldest son to the Earl of Huntington with 4000 Foot committed by the Duke to his command revolt to the Lady Mary whereof the Citizens of London hearing and that her Army in all parts of the Kingdom did encrease consulting with the Lords at Baynard's Castle it is so resolved that Queen Mary was presently proclaimed Which was no sooner understood by the Duke of Northumberland but he did the same at Cambridge notwithstanding which he was next
that service a great company of Lords Knights and Esquires and Men of Note attending them as far as Barwick At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland King James attended by the principal of his Nobility espoused her and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland the next year after viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh his Nobility being present Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret Episc Ross ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer What if it should For if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland to England as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after But according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret Which Queen after the death of King James IV. Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband incited to a War with England by the French King and slain at Flodden Field An. 1513 was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus in the year of our Lord 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII her Brother and the Council of Scotland after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus like banished persons came into England where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection he kindly granted their request and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified in which time viz. An. 1516. Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady baptized after her own name Margaret who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley who taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots was by her Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain c. The next year Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband were by King Henry VIII heartily invited to the Court of England but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise and departing privately into Scotland left the Queen to make his excuse who being nobly attended and making her solemn entry into London was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich and there joyfully received by King Henry the Queen and the French Queen her Sister Here she continued above a year Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts Anno 1517. Feastings and all the delights of a most splendid Court and on the 18th of May 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate both of Jewels Plate Tapistry Arras Coyn Horses and all other things necessary by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother she was upon the 13th day of June next following received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty where let us leave her and make her Royal Descendents by both Husbands the matter of our following discourse Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots by King James IV. her first Husband 16. ARTHVR STEWART eldest Son Tho. Milles p. 31. eldest Son deceased upon the 14th day of July An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father 16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots and Queen Margaret was after his Fathers death slain in England King of Scotland being Crowned at Scone An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King was by the grave Council of the Realm sent for home out of France to prorect this young King and to govern his Kingdom who not long after he had taken upon him the Government joining with the French made War upon England severely baâ—â—dling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars some by imprisonment and others by death for which cause mistrusting much his own safety he returned into France Mary of Lorrain did bâ—ar quarterly of 6 peeces 1. Hungary 2. Naples 3. Jerusalem 4. Anjou 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France who deceasing not much above a year after without Issue made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise Sister to Duke Francis and Widow of Longuevil who departing this life An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur who died in their infaucy and Mary their only Daughter after her Fathers death Queen of Scots whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December 1542. Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary and also her Tutor 16. ALEXANDER STEWART Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband 16. MARGARET DOWGLAS The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus by Margaret Queen of Scots eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox and Regent of Scotland elder Son of John Earl of Lenox only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden An. 1513. whose
of Bedford as her Deputy and a Font of massie Gold for a Present in value 1043 l. but gave him express command that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King But before a month or two after the Christning were passed this Matrimonial King in a stormy and tempestuous night was strangled in his Bed and then cast forth into a Garden and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife was born also in England He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age left Issue by her his only Child Arabella Stewart who being Cousin Germain to King James and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour second Son of the Earl of Hertford afterwards Earl of Hertford and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London where the said Lady Arabella ended her life without Issue upon the 27th day of September An. _____ and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots in the Chappel of King Henry VII where I have seen her Lead Coffin without any Monumental Inscription 17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE CHAP. VII The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII in Westminster Abby Vide p. 506. THis Mary sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots and of Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise Son of James IV. King of Scots by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough where the English became victorious An. 1547. But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France when Henry II. the French King taking that Realm into his protection sends them Forces Her first Marriage and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin which Marriage when they came of years was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall much of which is said to be her own handy-work by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan upon which it was agreed among other things That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland under the same Crown the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine and County of Poicton Shortly afterwards this King Daulphin not being above sixteen years old succeeded to the Crown of France after the death of Henry II. his Father by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife the 8th day of September An 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland they lay claim to the Crown of England quartering the Arms thereof and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough these Arms and Titles were to be disused This Royal Couple continued but a short time together for King Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear it caused his death the 5th of December An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes After whose decease Mary the Queen-Dowager having no Issue by him retired into Scotland where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox Her second Marriage from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII his Chapel vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary he was most cruelly murthered so that the Queen being thereby left alone is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers The man pitched upon is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell being then great in her favor and of singular eminency for his Valor And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther yet is he by Murray Morton and their Confederates recommended to the Queen to which motion as being destitute of Friends and not knowing whom to trust she at last consents But upon these Conditions That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage and also of the Kings murther Hereupon a course is plotted by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar and Morton being his Advocate by the Sentence of the Judges clearly acquitted Her third Marriage Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney and many of the Nobility consenting married to Queen Mary which bred a suspicion in several that the Queen was conscious of the murther the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended which suspicion once raised they seek by all means to increase thereby to have the better colour against her and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell and consented to the marriage now with others takes Arms against her as a delinquent in both force him to fly and then seize upon the Queen whom clad in very homely Garments they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife and this Earl of Murray her Son the King 's lawfully begotten Son Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland to expostulate with the Confederates touching their cruel usage
their own Coat an Augmentation of the Arms of Vlster viz. Argent a sinister Hand couped Gules an Honour at this day very numerous contrary to the original Institution whereof nothing seems to have been observed but only the Precedency and Augmentation One Robert Carr a Gentleman of Scotland in favor with the King having been on Easter Monday Anno 1613. An. 1611. created Viscount Rochester and the 22 of April 1612. sworn of the Privy Council was the 4th of November this year created Earl of Somerset and the 10th of July following made Lord Chamberlain when marrying the Countess of Essex soon after her divorce from that Earl he by her means grew so incensed against Sir Thomas Overbury for dissuading and inveighing against the Match that he got him committed to the Tower and there poisoned for which Sir Gervais Elwaies the Lieutenant with four others were put to death the Earl and his Lady condemned but their lives spared yet so as never to approach the Court or see the Kings Face Thus room being made for a new Favourite Mr. George Villers fourth Son of Sir George Villers of Brokesby in Leicestershire succeeds him whom the King first Knighted making him a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber then Baron of Whaddon Viscount Villers and Master of the Horse afterwards Earl and Marquis of Buckingham and Lord Admiral and lastly Duke of Buckingham withal creating his Mother Countess of Buckingham his Sisters Husband Earl of Denbigh and his two Brothers one Viscount Purbeck the other Earl of Anglesey About which time the Corps of Queen Mary the Kings Mother was removed from Peterborough to Westminster and there interred under a sumptuous Tomb of His Majesties erection Sir Robert Shirley third Son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston in Sussex Kt. having 16 years before betaken himself to Travel and served many Christian Princes especially Rodolphus the Roman Emperor by whom he was made Earl of the Empire and the last ten years in Persia where being General of the Artillery he had the honour to marry a Sister to one of those Queens came now in Embassie from that Emperor to King James to signifie the Sophies great affection to His Majesty with a tender of free Trade throughout all his Dominions when staying here about a Twelve-month his Lady was delivered of a son unto whom the Queen was Godmother and Prince Henry Godfather which leaving in England his self and Lady returned into Persia This year being the tenth of King James Anno 1612. Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine landed at Gravesend the sixteenth of October and with great State was conducted to Whitehall where the Marriage formerly treated of between him and the Princess Elizabeth was now on St. Valentines day the 14th of February happily consummated in the Chappel at Whitehall The Feast being sumptuously kept at Essex house till the 10th of April when taking leave of their Majesties he embarked with his Princess for Holland and so to Heydelberg But these joyful Nuptials were sadly preceded by the death of the most hopeful Prince Henry This year Charles Duke of York was in his Brother stead created Prince of Wales Anno 1614. for which great Triumphs were made at London and Ludlow In July Christian King of Denmark made the Queen his Sister a second Visit in England and in 1615. was finished that great Expensive Undertaking of Sir Hugh Midleton in conveying the New River Water from Chadwell and Anwell near Ware in Hertfordshire to the City of London King James taking his Progress into Scotland Anon 1616. Her death stayed there six Months when having setled the Affairs of that Kingdom I. 4. p. 5. in Coll. Arm. he returned for England the 15th of September On Tuesday the 2d day of March about two of the Clock in the morning An. Dom 16.8 deceased Anne Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland at the Kings Palace of Hampton Court from whence her Corps was brought by Barge to Denmark commonly called Somerset House and there set forth with all the State and Magnificence of so great a Queen where it remained till the 13th day of May being Thursday in the year 1619 and was then conveyed in a Solemn Proceeding and Attendance of very many of the Nobility and Gentry in Mourning to the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where all the Funeral Ceremonies were performed and then interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII but no Monument is yet erected to her Memory only on a Tablature hanging on the Wall on the North-side thereof these Verses present themselves to your view Ad Potentissimum Serenissimae ANNAE maritum Jacobum Dei Gratiâ Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regem Fidei Defensorem c. Annus et Anna in se redit hic novus illa perennis Cujus vir Pater et Frater Rex Regia proles In coelo eternos Regina est Anna per annos Floreat illa suis in prole aeterna Britannis Inque suo vigeat faeliciter Anna Jacobo Inclyte Rex Britonum veniam da vera loquenti Jacobus caret Anna et non caret Anna Jacobo Maxime Rex Regum Regum solare Jacobum Obiit in Domino Anno Domini 1618. quarto Nonarum Martij annos nata 44. menses 4. et dies 18. About this time Sir Walter Raleigh long before condemned and even then a prisoner in the Tower having procured liberty to go to the West Indies in quest of a Golden Mine hapned to fall upon a Town of the Spaniards called St. Tome which contrary to his Engagement he pillaged and burnt for which at his return he was so severely prosecuted by Count Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador here that this gallant Man after many great Services against the Spaniard and fourteen years reprieve was at last on a sudden beheaded in the Parliament Yard The Count Palatine King Jame's Son-in-Law being now by Election King of Bohemia Anno 1621. was not only driven out of that Kingdom by the Emperor but even out of the Palatinate it self for the recovery of which King James consulting with Count Gondamore is persuaded to a Match between the Infanta of Spain and Prince Charles accordingly the Prince himself accompanied with the Marquis afterwards Duke of Buckingham takes his journy thither in February where though he was royally entertained the space of 8 Months yet by reason of some difference between the Duke of Buckingham and the Count Olivares or the wonted delays or some other design of the Spaniards nothing being concluded the King sent for him home when at his return a consultation is held for the recovering the Palatinate by force and marrying the Prince to a Daughter of France whom he privately had seen in that Court in his journy to Spain Thus stood affair His death Anno 1625. when King james having been afflicted with an Ague l. 4. p. 32. in Coll. Arm. removed from his Palace at Whitehall to Theobalds where his